Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty

Attorney General v. National Labour Court

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 1074/93
Date Decided: 
Monday, April 10, 1995
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The second petitioner, the Bezeq Corporation, had a monopoly in the field of providing telephone services in Israel. When the Government decided to allow competition in this field, the General Federation of Labour feared that the restriction of the monopoly would affect the jobs and rights of Bezeq’s employees, and it therefore gave notice of a strike. The petitioners applied to the Regional Labour Court for an injunction against the strike. The injunction was given, but the National Labour Court overturned it on appeal. The petitioners then petitioned the High Court of Justice to set aside the judgment of the National Labour Court.

 

Held: Strikes can be divided into three categories: (1) economic strikes, which oppose an action that clearly and immediately harms employees, and are considered legitimate; (2) political strikes, which oppose a general policy of the Government, and are not considered legitimate; (3) quasi-political strikes, which oppose an act that is not directly connected with terms of employment, but do affect them directly. Quasi-political strikes only justify a short protest.

In this case, it was not proved that the restriction of Bezeq’s monopoly would clearly and immediately harm Bezeq’s employees. Therefore at most it could be a quasi-political strike, which justifies a short protest strike. Therefore the Regional Labour Court had been correct in issuing an injunction against the extended strike.

 

Petition granted.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 1074/93

1.       Attorney-General

2.       Bezeq, the Israel Telecommunication Corporation Ltd

v.

1.       National Labour Court, Jerusalem

2.       General Federation of Labour in Israel

3.       Bezeq Employees’ Joint Representation

4.       All Bezeq Employees

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[10 April 1995]

Before Justices D. Levin, M. Cheshin, Ts. E. Tal

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The second petitioner, the Bezeq Corporation, had a monopoly in the field of providing telephone services in Israel. When the Government decided to allow competition in this field, the General Federation of Labour feared that the restriction of the monopoly would affect the jobs and rights of Bezeq’s employees, and it therefore gave notice of a strike. The petitioners applied to the Regional Labour Court for an injunction against the strike. The injunction was given, but the National Labour Court overturned it on appeal. The petitioners then petitioned the High Court of Justice to set aside the judgment of the National Labour Court.

 

Held: Strikes can be divided into three categories: (1) economic strikes, which oppose an action that clearly and immediately harms employees, and are considered legitimate; (2) political strikes, which oppose a general policy of the Government, and are not considered legitimate; (3) quasi-political strikes, which oppose an act that is not directly connected with terms of employment, but do affect them directly. Quasi-political strikes only justify a short protest.

In this case, it was not proved that the restriction of Bezeq’s monopoly would clearly and immediately harm Bezeq’s employees. Therefore at most it could be a quasi-political strike, which justifies a short protest strike. Therefore the Regional Labour Court had been correct in issuing an injunction against the extended strike.

 

Petition granted.

 

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, 5752-1992, ss. 1, 2, 4.

 

Statutes cited:

Collective Agreements Law, 5717-1957.

Contempt of Court Ordinance, 1937.

Labour Court Law, 5729-1969, s. 30(a).

Procedure (Attendance of Attorney-General) Ordinance [New Version], 5728-1968, s. 1.

Resolution of Labour Disputes Law, 5717-1917, ss. 2, 5A, 5B, 37A, chapter 4.

Telecommunications Law, 5742-1982, ss. 50, 51, 60.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 3679/94 National Association of Managers and Authorized Signatories of First International Bank of Israel Ltd v. Tel-Aviv Labour Court [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 573.

[2]      HCJ 51/69 Rudenitsky v. Great Rabbinical Court [1970] IsrSC 24(1) 704.

[3]      HCJ 550/89 Attorney-General v. Parole Board [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 739.

[4]      HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 441; IsrSJ 10 1.

[5]      HCJ 2148/94 Gilbert v. Chairman of Commission of Enquiry for examining the Massacre in Hebron [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 573.

[6]      CA 506/88 Shefer (a minor) v. State of Israel [1994] IsrSC 48(1) 87; [1992‑4] IsrLR 170.

[7]      HCJ 73/85 ‘Kach’ Party v. Knesset Speaker [1985] IsrSC 39(3) 141.

[8]      CA 593/81 Ashdod Automobile Enterprises Ltd v. Chizik (dec’d) [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 169.

[9]      CA 25/71 Feinstein v. High School Teachers’ Association [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 129.

[10]    HCJ 525/84 Hativ v. National Labour Court [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 673.

[11]    HCJ 1520/91 Wilensky v. National Labour Court [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 502.

[12]    HCJ 675/84 General Federation of Labour in Israel v. Tel-Aviv Labour Court [1985] IsrSC 39(3) 13.

[13]    HCJ 289/79 Israel Ports Authority v. National Labour Court [1980] IsrSC 34(2) 141.

[14]    ALCA 7112/93 Tzudler v. Yosef [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 550.

[15]    HCJ 262/62 Peretz v. Kfar Shmaryahu Local Council [1962] IsrSC 16 2101; IsrSJ 4 191.

[16]    HCJ 840/79 Israel Contractors and Builders Centre v. Government of Israel [1980] IsrSC 34(3) 729.

[17]    HCJ 453/94 Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel [1948] IsrSC 48(5) 501; [1992-4] IsrLR 425.

 

Labour Court cases cited:

[18]    NLC 37/4-3 Katza Workers’ Committee v. Katza Co. Ltd [1977] IsrLC 8 421.

[19]    NLC 52/4-3 (unreported).

[20]    NLC 36/4-5 Ginstler v. State of Israel [1976] IsrLC 8 3.

[21]    NLC 46/4-7 Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality Lifeguard Committee v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality [1986] IsrLC 17 264.

[22]    NLC 52/4-37 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Bank Mizrahi Workers Union [1992] IsrLC 25 53.

 

English cases cited:

[23]    Mercury Communication v. Scott-Garner [1984] Ch. 37 (C.A.).

 

Dutch cases cited:

[24]    Re Keijzer v. Peters N.V. 3 I.L.L.R. 306 (1977).

[25]    N. V. Dutch Railways v. Transport Unions FNV, FSV and CNV 6 I.L.L.R. 3 (1986).

 

Finnish cases cited:

[26]    Metal Industry Employers’ Federation v. Metal Workers Union 9 I.L.L.R. 522 (1988).

 

For the first petitioner — M. Rubinstein, director of the Civil Department at the State Attorney’s Office.

For the second petitioner — S. Bechor.

For the second respondent — A. Mei-Tal, R. Kariv.

For respondents 3-4 — A. Feingold.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice D. Levin

1.    We have before us a petition of the first and second petitioners against the judgment of the National Labour Court in NLC 53/4-4,[*] in which the National Labour Court allowed the appeal of respondents 2-4 and held that an injunction should not be given against the respondents in a strike that they held, since according to its ruling, the strike was legitimate.

The facts relevant to the case

The main facts are not in dispute, but clear details of them, as set out by his honour the President of the National Labour Court in his judgment, are necessary in order to consider the dispute and its solution properly and precisely.

2.    The second petitioner (hereafter — Bezeq) operates under a licence granted to it under the Telecommunications Law, 5742-1982, and it is a ‘public service’ within the meaning thereof in chapter four of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law, 5717-1957. Sections 50 and 51 of the Telecommunications Law granted Bezeq exclusivity in various fields of operation, and the following is the wording of those sections:

‘50. A general licence to carry out telecommunications operations or to provide national telecommunications services on a national telephone network or to provide international telecommunications services on an international telephone system shall only be given to one company; for this purpose, “national telephone network” — a national cable infrastructure, wireless installations and telecommunications installations by means of which telephone services and additional telecommunications services are provided to the public.

51. (a) A special licence shall not be given with regard to the equipment that the Ministry of Telecommunications dealt with before the passing of this law in the Knesset (hereinafter — the equipment of the Ministry) or with regard to identical equipment that may replace it.

(b) A special licence shall not be given with regard to equipment similar to the equipment of the Ministry that will replace it or that is designated to replaced it, until the Minister has consulted with the company and decided, after considering inter alia the interest of the company in carrying out the action or in providing the service to which the licence refers, that the public interest requires the licence to be given to whoever asked for it.’

3.    The Government decided to limit this exclusivity by opening up various sectors in the field of telecommunication services to competition. First this was done by a decision of the Minister of Telecommunications at that time, and shortly before the dispute before us this intention was expressed in the draft State Economy Arrangements (Legislations Changes for Achieving Budget Targets) Law, 5753-1992, which states in section 26:

‘In section 50 of the Telecommunication Law, 5742-1982, the words “or to provide international telecommunications services on an international telephone system” shall be deleted, and at the end shall be added “but a mobile radio-telephone network shall not be regarded as part of the national telephone network”.’

4.    Respondents 2-4, under the leadership of the second respondent (hereafter — the General Federation), opposed these changes on the grounds that revoking the exclusivity will affect the terms of employment of Bezeq employees and lead to the dismissal of many of them. Their request was to enshrine in an agreement, before revoking the exclusivity, the question of the rights of employees, both those who would continue to work for Bezeq and those who would be forced to leave it as a result of that change.

The General Federation based its main arguments on that fact that when the Telecommunications Law was passed, the commencement of the law was made conditional, inter alia, on the signing of a collective agreement with regard to the rights of Bezeq’s employees, and the transfer of employees from the civil service to the employment of Bezeq (s. 60 of the Telecommunications Law).

5.    On 14 May 1992, the Federation of Clerks delivered to the Chief Director of Labour Relations and to Bezeq a ‘Notice of a Strike’, stating that the notice was given under sections 5A and 5B of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law.

6.    On 12 July 1992, Bezeq employees began sanctions in accordance with the decision of Bezeq’s Workers Council, and several days later, on 20 July 1992, the Central Committee of the General Federation approved, for the second time, ‘a labour dispute at the Bezeq Corporation, because of the granting of licences to private enterprises and the transfer of work to contractors, a reduction in the definition of the general licence and a privatization of the “Bezeq” corporation.’

7.    On 16 July 1992, Bezeq applied to the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Labour Court in an application for a temporary and permanent injunction to stop the sanctions. On 17 July 1992, an order was given as requested, and this was extended several times.

8.    It should be mentioned, just as the National Labour Court emphasized at the beginning of its judgment in a condemnation of their behaviour, that despite the temporary injunction given against them, Bezeq’s employees carried out sanctions that compelled Bezeq to ask the court twice for orders under the Contempt of Court Ordinance (LC 53/48-2; LC 53/48-3), and an order was even made in this respect. Again, after judgment was given in the main proceeding, which was the subject of the appeal to the National Labour Court, Bezeq was compelled to commence contempt of court proceedings.

This behaviour of Bezeq’s employees deserves strong condemnation, and we will refer to it and mention it below.

9.    A further fact that is relevant in this case is the determination that before the hearing of the appeal before the National Labour Court, the sanctions taken by the employees stopped.

10. As stated, the General Federation appealed the decision of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Labour Court to the National Labour Court in Jerusalem, which allowed the appeal and set aside the judgment of the Regional Labour Court and the injunction given by it, in so far as it related to the General Federation being forbidden from declaring the strike.

The judgment of the Regional Labour Court

11. After it considered the matter on its merits and in depth, the Regional Labour Court found that the strike of the Bezeq employees was not legitimate, since the reason for it could not be the subject of a collective agreement. In addition, the Regional Labour Court held that the strike was ‘not protected’, with all that this implies, as set out in chapter four of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law.

In its judgment, the Labour Court considered the ‘balance of convenience’, and on this basis it held that the general public, and also the Bezeq company itself, should be spared substantial harm. The Labour Court therefore ordered the Bezeq Employees’ Representation to maintain full industrial quiet and refrain from a strike or sanctions, and it also ordered the General Federation to order the Bezeq Employees’ Representation and its employees to work fully and without interruption.

The appeal to the National Labour Court

12. The General Federation appealed the judgment of the Regional Labour Court. In essence, the General Federation argued that the strike was declared lawfully and held lawfully, and that it should not be regarded as a  ‘political strike’ or an  ‘unprotected strike’. In its opinion, the strike does not contradict the ‘industrial quiet’ clauses in the binding agreements.

The National Labour Court considered in depth the many and complex questions that were raised before us, and held, unanimously, but for different reasons, that the appeal should be allowed, and that the judgment of the Regional Labour Court, including the injunction in it, in so far as it related to the prohibition against a strike being declared by the General Federation, should be overturned (paragraph 25 of the judgment of his Honour President M. Goldberg).

The judgment of the National Labour Court

13. The National Labour Court referred to the definition of strikes in case-law, and held that it ought to be changed, even if this involved a deviation of the National Labour Court from its own rulings. This is what was said:

‘In these days, when the legislator intervenes more than ever in employment terms that are determined or that may be determined in agreements or collective agreements… and has become an active partner in determining the terms of employment of all employees, particularly in the public sector… it is highly questionable whether the definition of the term “strike”, as reflected in case-law, can be allowed to stand as it is.’[†]

The court went on and held, for the purpose of the term  ‘unprotected strike or work stoppage’, as defined in section 37A of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law, that:

‘… it is proper that a strike in the civil service directed against a change, that may significantly affect the terms of employment of the employees in a certain enterprise, and which is intended to ensure the rights of the employees as a result thereof, as long as it is not against the law, should not fall into the category of an “unprotected strike” in the civil service, even if it is not the employer who initiated the change.’[‡]

Therefore the National Labour Court reached the conclusion, in the majority opinion written by the learned President, that the question as to whether we are dealing with a  ‘political strike’ should be answered in the negative.

The National Labour Court held, at the end of the hearing, that not every strike that is not against the Government as sovereign, rather than as employer, is a  ‘political strike’, and in consequence thereof it decided that the strike carried out by the Bezeq employees was not an  ‘unprotected strike’ within the meaning thereof in the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law.

14. In order to complete the picture, alongside the reasoned judgment of the majority of the panel of the National Labour Court we should mention the minority judgment of the learned Vice-President, Justice S. Adler, who, although he agreed with the outcome, did so for reasons that are entirely different from those of the majority. The learned Vice-President was of the opinion that the strike in this case was a  ‘mixed strike’, partly political and partly economic, and it was mainly political in nature, since:

‘… its tangible and immediate purpose is to change the policy of the Government and the Knesset…’[§]

The agreement of the learned Vice-President to cancel the order made against the General Federation was based merely on the fact that the order had achieved its purpose, and the employees had returned to work. When the appeal of the General Federation was allowed in the National Court, the petitioners submitted this petition, which is now before us.

The main arguments of the petitioners

15. The petitioners recognize the fact that labour law is within the expertise and sole jurisdiction of the Labour Court. They are also aware of the ruling, which was made by this court and which had been upheld more than once, that the High Court of Justice does not sit as a court of appeals on the judgments of the National Labour Court, and it will intervene in the judgments of the National Labour Court only when it transpires that there is a substantial mistake of law, and justice requires us to intervene in order to correct it (HCJ 3679/94 National Association of Managers and Authorized Signatories of First International Bank of Israel Ltd v. Tel-Aviv Labour Court [1], at p. 584, and the many citations set out in the judgment).

Notwithstanding, they are of the opinion that the case before us does indeed fall into the category of rare and special cases where our intervention is justified.

16. According to the petitioners, in the ruling made by the National Labour Court in its judgment there is a fear that a mistake of law may become entrenched and undesirable norms may be adopted in a most important subject, which is one of the foundations of collective labour law and labour relations in the economy. The petitioners argue that a strike directed at the government to achieve political aims, when the employer is usually a third party who cannot agree to the demands, has been called a ‘political strike’ in Israeli case-law, and it is considered a forbidden strike. In the opinion of the petitioners, the strike which is the subject of the case before us is indeed of this kind, and it follows that it does not fall within the sphere of labour law, since its purpose is to achieve objectives that are not legitimate ones in the field of labour law. In addition, the petitioners argue that the provisions of section 37A of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law distinguish between an unprotected strike relating to salary and social benefits, and a strike which is not of this kind, but this is only with regard to the formal terms stipulated in the law and not in order to expand the concept of the strike and to grant legitimacy to a ‘legal strike’. According to them, the strike still needs to be within the field of labour law and within the framework of a labour dispute, it must be directed against the employer and it must relate to terms of employment or labour relations which are not salary or social benefits — for these two subjects are only some of the matters that may be the basis for a labour dispute, as defined in section 2 of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law. In this respect, the petitioners argue that a change of the general licence of the Bezeq Corporation and the legislation proceedings for amending the Telecommunications Law are not a part of ‘work conditions’ and they are not a part of ‘labour relations’, since they cannot be the subject of a collective agreement within the meaning of this term in the Collective Agreements Law, 5717-1957. Finally, the petitioners point out that the conclusion of the National Labour Court, in so far as it relates to the widening of the freedom to strike, has no parallel in foreign law.

The main arguments of the respondents

17. The respondents argue that the judgment of the National Labour Court, which is the subject of this petition, was made lawfully and it is right and just on the merits. Therefore, there is no reason for this court to set it aside.

18. The respondents argue before us that it should not be assumed that organized opposition of employees to a harmful action of the Government should not be regarded as a strike, but rather as a forbidden act, merely because the initiative for the harmful act does not proceed from the direct and formal employer. They argue that in the prevailing legal situation in public services, the formal employer has almost no power in matters relating to the determination of employment terms and employees’ salaries, and therefore the formal distinction with regard to the identity of the direct employer cannot be implemented in the present circumstances.

The respondents further argue that just as every citizen and every group of citizens may demonstrate against the implementation of any Government policy, as part of their basic rights in our democratic regime, so too employees have the freedom to associate in order to protect their place of work and their livelihood. They argue that the only practical expression of this freedom to associate is the freedom to strike, i.e., not to work.

Therefore, in view of the aforesaid, the respondents ask the court to cancel the show cause order, to dismiss the petition and not to intervene in the judgment of the National Labour Court.

Preliminary arguments

19. This is the factual and legal background to this petition, on the basis of which a show cause order was issued, and our deliberation will be based on this. But first I must remove from our path two preliminary arguments raised before us by counsel for the General Federation, according to which we are asked to dismiss this petition in limine.

20. First, the General Federation argues before us that section 30(a) of the Labour Court Law, 5729-1969, does not grant the first petitioner (hereafter — the Attorney-General) the authority to challenge the decision of the National Labour Court before this court. It further argues that the petition under discussion raises an academic question that is dead and buried, since the dispute that is the subject of the strike under consideration has already been resolved.

The two arguments should be rejected.

21. With regard to the argument of the General Federation that section 30(a) of the Labour Court Law does not give the Attorney-General the authority to challenge the decision of the National Labour Court before this court, the answer is as follows. Indeed the text of the aforesaid section 30(a) grants the authority to intervene in proceedings before the Labour Court, and it is with this that we are concerned, but what is stated does not imply what the Attorney-General does not have authority to apply to this court.

First, when the Attorney-General became a party in the National Labour Court, he acquired standing both before the court with procedural jurisdiction and also before the court with review jurisdiction. No impropriety should be attached to the fact that this standing should continue to exist also before us as the highest court of review, in order to examine the arguments of the Attorney-General that were rejected in a lower court, which in this case is the National Labour Court.

Second, it seems to me that it is fitting that the Attorney-General, as the person who represents the public interest, should petition the High Court of Justice in cases where he thinks that one of the branches of government has erred in a matter which he thinks is of supreme public importance. This approach is based on two lines of reasoning: first, the Attorney-General has the authority to become a party to a petition filed by someone else, by attending, as in the present case, in the High Court of Justice, by virtue of section 1 of the Procedure (Attendance of the Attorney-General) Ordinance [New Version] (for recognition by this court of a proceeding of attendance that was similar in its circumstances, see: HCJ 51/69 Rudenitsky v. Great Rabbinical Court [2], at p. 711; HCJ 550/89 Attorney-General v. Parole Board [3]).

Third, opening the doors of this court even to a ‘public petitioner’ who can show a general public interest that justifies proper consideration applies a priori to the Attorney-General within the framework of his authority (see Dr Z. Segal, The Right of Standing in the High Court of Justice, Papyrus, second edition, 1994, at pp. 71, 268-270; and also diverse case-law: HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence [4]; HCJ 2148/94 Gilbert v. Chairman of the Commission of Enquiry for examining the Massacre in Hebron [5]).

22. With regard to the argument about the academic nature of the question under discussion, the remarks of the Vice-President of the Supreme Court, Justice Elon, in CA 506/88 Shefer (a minor) v. State of Israel [6], at p. 98 {179}, are apt:

‘Usually we do not become involved in deciding an issue that is purely academic. But there is no rule that does not have exceptions… This is because usually… the decision must be given without delay, as required by the nature of the case and the facts, and the reasons relate to the heart of the matter and the reasoning for it, so that we will know and have established the law on each of the issues before us when it arises and comes before us once more.’

Or, as Justice Barak chose to express it in HCJ 73/85 ‘Kach’ Party v. Knesset Speaker [7], at p. 146:

‘It is true that this court does not consider questions that are not practical, and it does not give an opinion that is merely academic on questions of theoretical application, but this rule does not apply when the nature of the event, to which the petition refers, is such that the judicial determination of it may come after the event has taken place, but there is a reasonable likelihood that similar events will happen in the future…’

So we see, and the experience of life teaches us, that legal issues of a special and flexible nature from the past that appeared academic at the time became important and urgent practical questions at a later date. For this reason, both because of the direct relevance of the questions that are at the heart of the structure of the constitution and labour law in Israel, and also because of the doubt as to whether this dispute and ones like are merely events of the past, I think it appropriate to consider in detail the question before us.

The freedom to strike

23. In order to decide whether the sanctions taken by the employees in this case should be considered a ‘strike’, within the definition of this term for the purposes of labour law, we must first consider the status of this ‘institution’.

24. It would appear that there is no longer any basis to question the lofty and protected status of the freedom to strike. More than once we has emphasized that:

‘… the “right” to strike has acquired for itself a firm foothold in Israeli legislation and case-law’ (CA 593/81 Ashdod Automobile Enterprises Ltd v. Chizik (dec’d) [8], at p. 190).

            In the eloquent language of Justice H. Cohn in CA 25/71 Feinstein v. High School Teachers’ Association [9], at p. 131:

‘It may be said that there is nothing further from the mind of the Israeli legislator than the desire to eliminate the institution of the strike: if an English judge, in a recent decision, described the strike as a ‘holy cow’, then here it should be regarded at least as a kind of revered tradition, such that it can no longer be questioned.’

Moreover, in an age where we are guided, both in legislation and in case-law, by the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty — and its constitutional values — it would appear that the ‘strike’, which we have always considered to be included among the basic freedoms not written in the statute book and which was described as something that ‘in essence belongs not to the sphere of “rights” but to the sphere of  “freedoms” which are subject to binding restrictions...’ (See NLC 37/4-3 Katza Workers’ Committee v. Katza Co. Ltd [18]; NLC 52/4-17 (unreported) [19]; NLC 53/4-4[**]), will in the future find refuge in the value of ‘human dignity’ that is enshrined in this basic law (sections 1, 2 and 4 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and for more detailed analysis, see the book of (Vice-President) Prof. A. Barak, Legal Interpretation, vol. 3, “Constitutional Interpretation”, Nevo, 1994), and also his article ‘Human Dignity as a Constitutional Right’, 41 Hapraklit, 1993-1994, 271, at p. 279).

It is clear, then, that the focus of our consideration is a freedom that has the status of a constitutional right and is well-established in the different branches of Israeli law — a status that grows stronger all the time. Nonetheless, and precisely for this reason, when we are required to determine which acts of protest adopted by workers in their struggle will find refuge under the protection of the ‘strike’, the courts and labour courts must look to the definition of ‘the strike’, with its changing facets and nuances.

Definition of the ‘strike’ — the status of a strike against the sovereign authority

25. In their petition, the representatives of Bezeq and the Attorney-General reiterated their initial and fundamental argument that they argued before the National Court, that an indispensable condition for a concerted action of employees to be recognized as a ‘strike’ for the purpose of labour law is that it is declared within the framework of a struggle to achieve employees’ demands from an employer — with regard to their terms of employment. Counsel for the petitioners argues that this condition is not fulfilled in our case, where the demands of the Bezeq employees are not directed at their employer — the Bezeq Corporation — at all, but at the Government. In their opinion, since this is the case, the actions taken do not fall within the definition of a ‘strike’, and certainly these actions should not be granted legitimacy.

Indeed, as his honour, the learned President of the National Labour Court, Justice Goldberg, pointed out in his judgment:

‘… not infrequently have the Labour Courts, and the civil courts, expressed themselves in such a way that it may be understood that only a strike against an employer, in matters that are a subject for collective bargaining and a collective agreement, is a “strike” within the meaning thereof in labour law.’[††]

See the development of this definition: NLC 36/4-5 Ginstler v. State of Israel [20], at p. 15; NLC 46/4-7 Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality Lifeguard Committee v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality [21], at p. 269; HCJ 525/84 Hativ v. National Labour Court [10], at p. 702; NLC 52/4-37 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Mizrahi Bank Workers Union [22], at pp. 62-63.

26. One might ask why we need all this repeated study and examination of the nature of a ‘strike’, when we have established the traditional nature of the definition of the ‘strike’, which is directed against the employer only, whereas in the case before us it is directed against the sovereign authority? To this questioner we will reply that there are sound reasons for this investigation and examination, for we are not divorced from the people and we are charged with seeing the current reality of our times, which changes and varies continually, both in general and also in the field of labour relations. So it would appear that it was not an accident that the legislator chose not to define the term ‘strike’, except in chapter 4 of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law. It is clear that by doing this the legislator expressed the opinion that:

‘… the concept strike is not one that has a single meaning, which applies at all times, for every purpose and in every situation of a development of labour relations and labour law’ (NLC 36/4-5 [20], at p. 27).

And in the words of Justice Goldberg (President of the National Labour Court) in one of his articles:

‘… it may be good that this matter has been left to the discretion of the courts, for the reason that the needs and situations in the area of labour relations and labour law are dynamic and changing, and a statutory definition, which by its very nature is inflexible, does not change with the passage of time, and may well become a burden when the courts are required to apply the law…’ (M. Goldberg, ‘The Strike in Statute, Collective Agreements and Case-law’, Hapraklit, Special edition celebrating 25 years of the Bar Association, 1987, at pp. 51-52, cited in NLC 53/4-4, 25, supra[‡‡]).

27. We cannot ignore the changes that have been taking place for some time in the field of labour relations in the Israeli economy. It is clear that the Government is both an active and influential factor in the field of labour relations and in the negotiations about labour agreements. This interventionism has many, different causes, and it will suffice if we mention that, in addition to being one of the largest employers in the economy, the State intervenes in the field of labour relations as an active and highly influential factor in ‘package deals’, in wages, taxes and pricing policy.

In this respect, the following remarks, which reflect a familiar reality, are correct:

‘… the fact that the Government has become an active partner in negotiations regarding work conditions, justifies the expansion of the employees’ protest base, so that it may extend also to attack the policy of the additional partner to the negotiations and not merely the employer, as was the case in the past, which reflected the reality that prevailed then’ (Prof. R. Ben-Israel, ‘The Political Strike’, Iyyunei Mishpat, 1986-1987, 609, at p. 624).

It is therefore proper to consider this development when we seek to formulate an up-to-date approach to the important issue in the case before us.

            The political strike — classification and status

28. At the heart of the petition before us lies the argument of the Attorney-General that the strike was directed against a specific provision in the Telecommunication Law, 5742-1982, which granted the Bezeq Corporation a monopoly in certain fields. The policy adopted by the State in putting forward the aforesaid draft law to correct the situation in a very limited manner was intended to bring about a measure of change in an undesirable monopolistic situation, and provide for the possibility of free competition in the field of international telephone services and mobile telephone services.

Opposition to this policy, when it is in the process of being legislated in the Knesset, is, in the State’s view, a manifestly political strike, which is regarded by Israeli case-law as a strike that undermines our democratic process, and as such should be regarded as a strike that is not legitimate. This approach, to the extent that it relies on a proper factual basis, finds support in our case-law, and I need only refer to the remarks of President Shamgar in Hativ v. National Labour Court [10] and his decisive approach:

‘The political strike — which attempts to force an act or an omission on government authorities that they would not have tolerated had it not been for the strike — raises many constitutional and social problems: in a democratic regime, this opens the gates for strikers to impose their will on democratically elected institutions, and to direct processes by means of the coercive power of organizations outside the government and even of minority groups who in practice have such coercive power. There may be countries where a national electric power cut, including for electricity being supplied to hospitals and nurseries, can compel the legislator to enact any legislation required of him. But there is no doubt that, together with the collapse of morality, this also harms most seriously the functioning of democracy as such’ (ibid., at pp. 703-704).

This approach of the President has won widespread approval, and it is supported by the opinions of scholars in Israel and abroad (see Professor F. Raday’s article: ‘Political Strikes and Fundamental Change in the Economic Structure of the Workplace’, 2 Hamishpat, 1995, at pp. 159-177).

29. This issue is a delicate one and a very significant one in labour relations and labour law, as they have developed and crystallized in democratic countries. The distinction between a purely political strike, which is considered not legitimate, and an economic strike, which is recognized as a proper strike, is recognized and accepted by the different legal systems, but over time the two extreme forms of strike have been joined by an additional method of protest directed mainly at the sovereign power, which is a quasi-political strike that relies on a factual basis that is made up of a mixture of facts and goals.

Comparative law — conceptual distinctions

30. The law of the international democratic community, which has a long tradition in the field of labour relations, tends to distinguish between the ‘economic strike’, directed at the sovereign to achieve objectives in collective bargaining relating to work conditions, and the ‘purely political strike’, directed against the sovereign for the purpose of achieving political goals. This conceptual distinction is vague and rudimentary, for when considering questions relating to ‘political strikes’, the law in the aforesaid countries has generally shown that it is prepared occasionally to recognize a strike against the sovereign as an ‘economic strike’. Therefore, where employees have started a strike against the sovereign — whether government or legislator — and their goals are directed against the direct intervention of the sovereign in their employment conditions and immediate rights, such as: freezing their wages (in Holland — Re Keijzer v. Peters (1977) [24]) or reducing their salary (in Holland — N.V. Dutch Railways v. Transport Unions FNV, FSV and CNV (1986) [25], at p. 8), their strike was recognized as an economic strike, even though, as stated, it was directed at the sovereign. On the other hand, where the strike was directed against the sovereign and targeted a policy that sought to make a fundamental economic, structural change, such as tax reforms (Finland — Metal Industry Employers’ Federation v. Metal Workers Union (1988) [26]) or privatization processes (in England — Mercury Communication v. Scott-Garner (1984) [23]), the claim that the strike was economic and not political was rejected.

31. The implied conclusion, by way of analogy but in the proper context, is that a dichotomous distinction between a ‘pure political strike’, on the one hand, and an ‘economic strike’, on the other, is no longer applied in the law of the international community mentioned above, and it certainly cannot provide fitting solutions to the diverse labour disputes in a developing economy like that of the State of Israel. We can see how important is the purpose of the strike and how important are the objectives that the strike attempts to achieve. Therefore the interpreter must ascertain the purpose and objectives of the strike, and after he establishes its purpose, he will decide his position with regard to the legitimacy of that strike, even if it is aimed directly at the sovereign.

In this respect, the remarks of Justice Adler in the minority opinion of the judgment which is the subject of this petition are important. Judge Adler accepted the ruling in Mercury Communication v. Scott-Garner [23], supra, holding that:

‘… an additional tool for defining the scope of the strike within the framework of labour law is “the predominant purpose of the dispute”.’[§§]

            A strike and a quasi-political strike

32. It follows that, in the reality prevailing in Israel as established above, there are grounds to distinguish between three types of strikes, which differ in their substance, their significance and the binding legal outcome in each of them. The first is the one defined as an economic strike, which involves a strike usually directed at the employer who wants to harm the rights of the employees, or who refuses to improve their terms of employment. This strike may be directed also at the government, when it acts in its capacity as employer, or when it wishes to intervene, by using its executive power, in order to change existing arrangements in labour relations between employees and employers or to prevent such arrangements. Such a strike is accepted as a legitimate strike.

The second is a purely political strike that is directed at the government, not in its capacity as employer, but as the body responsible for determining general economic policy that is not acceptable to employees who think that such a policy will limit them and harm their ability to struggle to achieve their rights as employees. This is a strike that is considered illegitimate, in that it attempts to undermine the authority of the government to determine economic policy with a wide perspective of the general public interest, and to force it to accept the employees’ demands; this is a strike that tries to intervene in legitimate legislation proceedings within the authority of the legislature, not by methods of persuasion acceptable in our democratic system, but by forceful intervention which tries to impose on the legislator what is unacceptable to it. This strike is not legitimate, and there is a justification for preventing it.

The third is a quasi-political strike, which falls between the two extremes that have been mentioned. It is about this that I would like to make some remarks. In these cases, which fall within the range that I have described, the test of  ‘the predominant purpose’ becomes doubly important, since we are dealing with those cases where the employees are striking over an issue that is not directly related to their terms of employment in the narrow sense, but it affects them directly. Thus, when the proposed test shows and attests that there is indeed a direct effect on employees’ rights, even if they striking against the government, labour law will arise and give their strike the title of a ‘quasi-political strike’, which shall entitle the employees to the right to hold a short protest strike only, without such a case being classified as one of the two ends of the spectrum, since it is in a class of its own.

In this respect, it is appropriate to adopt the remarks of Prof. F. Raday, in her article, supra, at p. 163, that:

‘The right to strike over matters unrelated to terms of employment in the narrow sense, is completely different from the right to hold an economic strike. It is not possible to regard this as an instrument of economic pressure in conducting collective bargaining, for this would confer legitimacy on strikes against the employer or the government with regard to matters that are not subjects for collective bargaining. It should be regarded as a right of the citizen to freedom of speech and protest. Therefore it is limited to a protest strike only —to a brief action, which is not designed to put economic pressure on the employer. This right of a protest strike on broad socio-economic matters that directly affect workers may be regarded as the creation of a concept of a right to a quasi-political strike, which allows a protest act only.’

The same idea is expressed by Prof. Ben-Israel, in her article, supra, at p. 621:

‘… The proposed standard is, in one respect, that we are dealing with government policy that has an effect on the working sector, but in this context the effect must be direct, whereas an indirect effect is insufficient. An additional restriction arises from the case-law of the Committee of the International Labour Organization (ILO), which is that we are dealing with a strike that is designed to express a protest only, and is not designed to breach the peace.’

From the general to the particular

33. Should the strike before us be classified as an economic strike, entitled to the protection of labour law, as the National Labour Court ruled? In my opinion, this is not the case, and I do not accept the conclusions of the National Labour Court. I will explain my position.

34. With respect to the classification of the strike — if the General Federation wishes to rely upon the economic strike and to argue that the present strike is such, and to rely upon the protections conferred on such a strike, then it has the task, as the representative of the striking workers, of persuading the court that the policy of opening different fields of telecommunications services up to competition, as this is expressed in the Government’s draft legislation, will directly harm employees and their terms of employment, in the narrow sense. In my opinion, convincing and well-founded evidence that restricting Bezeq’s monopoly may cause direct and immediate harm to Bezeq’s employees has not been presented at all, either before the National Labour Court or even before us. Therefore, I am prepared to rely on the determination of Vice-President Adler, when he indicated that:

‘The facts submitted… have not shown a clear, certain or immediate effect that the new law will have on the terms of employment, the wages or the continued employment of Bezeq’s employees. It is possible that they will suffer, but it is also possible that they will benefit from the competition, if Bezeq competes successfully… The effect of the draft law on Bezeq’s employees is neither certain nor tangible, since there is no direct threat to the places of work of Bezeq’s employees, there is no direct intention to change their terms of employment, and there is no threat to reduce the corporation’s manpower. The opposite is true — Bezeq’s employees enjoy job security by virtue of statute and by virtue of collective agreements that apply to them.’

Therefore the inescapable conclusion is that the correct classification of this strike, according to its objectives and background, is, at most, a ‘quasi-political’ strike, which only justifies a protest demonstration that can be expressed, as stated, in a protest strike of short duration.

I emphasize the words ‘at most’, because were it not for the expectation that Bezeq’s employees have of exclusivity and an everlasting and unchangeable monopoly — expectations deriving from the provisions of sections 50, 51 and 60 of the Telecommunications Law, it is in my opinion highly questionable whether a change in the law could be regarded in any way, even prima facie, as having a direct and material influence on the employees’ terms of employment. From a review of the facts of the case and the provisions of the said law, I can determine that these feelings and expectations of the employees are unfounded. But I can understand that when the employees’ hope — albeit a mistaken one — was disappointed, a genuine fear took root in their minds that a change in the law would harm their terms of employment in some way. For this reason, I would tend to place this strike in the category of the quasi-political strike, with the consequences elucidated above.

35. It seems to me that even section 37A of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law will lead us to the same conclusion with regard to the nature of the strike before us, and its proper classification. The term ‘strike or unprotected strike’ is defined in section 37A of the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law, in the following terms:

‘A “strike or work stoppage” — any one of the following:

(1) A strike or work stoppage of employees in public service, at a time when they are subject to a collective agreement, except for a strike that is unrelated to wages or social benefits, and the national centre of the competent trade union has declared or authorized it;

(2) …

(3) …’

In our case, where Bezeq is a  ‘public service’ within the meaning of this term in the Resolution of Labour Disputes Law, we must consider the meaning of the words ‘except for a strike that is unrelated to wages or social benefits’. With regard to the interpretation of this phrase, Prof. Ben-Israel expressed her opinion as follows:

‘Two types of strike may be justified by the exception [‘that is unrelated to wages or social benefits’]:

(a) Sympathy strikes…

(b) Strikes of a certain political character…’ (see Prof. R. Ben-Israel, The Strike, Sadan, 1987, 194) (square parentheses added).

Even if we adopt this interpretation, which I do not reject, we would still find ourselves bound by the spirit of section 37A, which seeks to ensure the uninterrupted supply of essential public services. For this reason, I believe that in providing an exception for ‘the unprotected strike’, the legislator is only prepared to recognize the quasi-political protest strike, and to protect it within its narrow limits. When the protest of Bezeq’s employees took on the form of a general and prolonged strike, it significantly exceeded the quasi-political strike in its scope and objectives, and it became a political strike in the full sense of the term. For this reason, it is illegitimate and unprotected, contrary to the approach of the National Labour Court.

When will this court intervene in a judgment of the National Labour Court?

36. The respondents argued several times that we should not intervene in the ruling of the National Labour Court, for this is not an appropriate case for intervention. Only recently we reemphasized that:

‘We do not sit as a court of appeals on the judgments of the Labour Court, and therefore this court will not consider petitions that are manifestly of an appellate nature, and it will usually consider intervening in the rulings of the National Labour Court when two conditions are fulfilled… i.e., the existence of a significant mistake of law and the existence of considerations of justice that require our intervention…’ (see, for fuller treatment, HCJ 3679/94 [1], at p. 584, where the ruling in Hativ v. National Labour Court [10] was upheld).

Counsel for the petitioners is aware that labour law is the expertise of, and within the exclusive jurisdiction of, the Labour Court, and the intervention of this court in their decisions is limited, exceptional and requires cautious treatment. Nonetheless, their opinion is that in the present case, if the innovative ruling in the judgment of the National Labour Court continues to exist, a material mistake of law with regard to norms that should be applied to the issue of the ‘political strike’ will become entrenched, and this is a very important issue that reaches the foundations of collective labour law and collective labour relations.

This position has merit. The question of the ‘political strike’ raises, as stated, questions that reach the foundations of collective labour law, and yet many aspects of it are vague and unclear. The rulings on this subject, both those given by the Labour Courts and those found in judgments issued by this court, are few, and they relate to the special circumstances of one case or another. Therefore there were reasons for the National Labour Court, but also for this court, to consider this question in depth, with all its fundamental aspects.

When there exists a real, substantial difference of opinion on this issue, which is innovative, multi-faceted and of general application, the binding law ought to be determined by us:

‘For we should remember this: the ultimate responsibility for the development of case-law within the framework of the law is entrusted to the highest and final instance in the court system, namely the Supreme Court’ (A. Barak, ‘The High Court of Justice and the Labour Court — An explanation from the viewpoint of Jurisprudence’, The Bar-Niv Book — Selected Articles in Labour Law, Ramot, A. Barak eds., 5747, 103, 116).

In the words of Justice Cheshin in HCJ 1520/91 Wilensky v. National Labour Court [11], at p. 519:

‘This court, in which we sit, is the one that bears the burden and the responsibility, and if we do not speak succinctly and clearly, we will not be able to absolve ourselves by passing the responsibility onto others by relying on the intention of the legislator. We are the guarantors — and we are expected to determine the law.’

See, for fuller treatment and comparable cases: HCJ 3679/94 [1], supra; HCJ 675/84 General Federation of Labour in Israel v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Labour Court [12], at p. 19; HCJ 289/79 Israel Ports Authority v. National Labour Court [13], at p. 159, etc..

Conclusion

As stated above, I have determined that the essence of the strike at issue is mainly a protest by Bezeq employees against a general, socio-economic policy, which is directed at on opening up the Israeli economy to competition and privatization. This policy is legitimate and even desirable. It does not constitute direct intervention in the freedom of negotiations or the employment conditions of the employees and it is truly concerned with the general public interest.

Where the sovereign decides that social and economic conditions justify changes in economic policy, whether by means of privatization of public services or by divesting certain bodies of their monopoly, we must recognize its right and authority to implement such a policy. The strike of the employees who dispute this policy because of an unfounded fear that their rights as employees will be affected may, at most, be classified as a short-term, quasi-political protest strike, but nothing more.

37. For these reasons, the petition has merit and we grant it. We are making the show cause order absolute, in the sense that we are reinstating the outcome which the Regional Labour Court reached in its judgment, but for the above reasons.

In the circumstances of the case, there will be no order for costs.

 

 

Justice M. Cheshin

1.    I agree, but I thought I should raise two points.

First point: classification

2.    The needs of society and the methods of governing the modern State — whether in relations between the State and the individual, or between individuals inter se — present us with social and economic conditions that refuse to fit into the legal models of the past. Models used in the past to decide legal disputes can no longer be applied in their old form, and legal classifications that were once all-embracing are collapsing and falling. This is not unprecedented. This phenomenon is encountered in every branch of law.

Only recently we were required to deal with the institution of the cooperative house, and we said that it was difficult to fit it into the traditional classifications of property law (see ALCA 7112/93 Tzudler v. Yosef [14], at p. 562):

‘The cooperative house (which is called “condominium” in some jurisdictions) is an invention of modern law, and it originates in the physical and social conditions of modern society. From the viewpoint of traditional property law, the cooperative house is a kind of hybrid: the “apartments” in the cooperative house are owned separately… and alongside these the “common property” is jointly owned by all the owners. The provisions of joint ownership of the general law do not apply to the common property in the cooperative house… and the provisions of the chapter in the law on cooperative houses are unique to cooperative houses. The arrangement provided by law for the cooperative house restricts the right of the apartment owners to act both with regard to the common property and with regard to the apartments that they own, and in this we can see the normative uniqueness of the cooperative house and the arrangements that apply to it… Indeed, the cooperative house is an institution that is sui generis, which is in some ways like one thing and in other ways like another, and it adamantly refuses to fit into any of the traditional models of property law. Moreover, the cooperative house refuses to be classified only in property law, and it has elements that go beyond property law. These creative elements in the cooperative house — elements that go beyond property law — include, inter alia…’

An example which is closer to the matter at hand may be found in the traditional distinction between private law and public law. This distinction has, to a large degree, been blurred recently. With respect to certain legal issues, its value has greatly diminished, and its strength has almost been depleted. In the words of Justice H. Cohn in HCJ 262/62 Peretz v. Kfar Shmaryahu Local Council [15], at p. 2109:

‘… in the national and public economy of today, there is no longer any practical benefit in the accepted distinction between the commercial or civilian acts of any authority of the State or a local authority, and their executive or public acts.’

See also HCJ 840/79 Israel Contractors and Builders Centre v. Government of Israel [16].

3.    This is also the case in the matter before us, namely, with regard to the traditional dichotomous classification of the strike as either an  ‘economic strike’, within the narrow field of employee-employer relations, or a  ‘political strike’ (if this is indeed a ‘strike’). For reasons that we shall not consider at length (which include the ever-increasing intervention of the State in the conditions of economic life, and the greater awareness of civil rights, and these are perhaps the main reasons), the courts, academics and practitioners in the field of social sciences have found that the traditional classification can no longer provide proper solutions for social and economic conditions, which life and the development of law in a modern State have shown us. This unsatisfactory nature of the traditional models naturally led to a need to try and find new models, whether by improving the existing models or by designing new models that fit the needs of our times. Apparently we are currently in a period of transition, from the model of the past to the model of the present. This leads to the various proposals for new (or reconstituted) models, and this leads to different opinions among academics and lawmakers. As long as we have the comforting protection of a universally accepted classification, the resolution of issues may appear simple and clear, and resolving disputes may appear to be routine (even if it is not so). But during a transition stage from one period to another, nerve-endings are exposed, the search for creative elements that transcend the law becomes urgent and vexing, and disagreements between opposing outlooks are revealed with increasing intensity.

4.    My colleague suggests that we adopt the remarks written by Professor Raday with regard to the issue of ‘quasi-political’ strikes, and he goes on to mention in the same context the remarks of Professor Ben-Israel. The comments of these two authorities — each in her own way — appear beneficial and useful as models for examination and determination, but I believe that we should take care not to adopt one model only, a model that may provide us with a fitting solution for one set of facts, but may be ineffective with respect to another set of facts (we note that a  ‘quasi-political’ strike is, by definition, supposed to give expression not (only) to the right to work and earn a livelihood, but (mainly) to civil rights). In our case, I have not the slightest doubt that the strike of the employees has gone beyond the framework of a strike that should be recognized as legitimate. A strike of the kind that we have seen in this case is capable of dealing a mortal blow to the infrastructure of a democratic society, obliterating fundamental values of social morality and destroying the norms of coexistence. We know where it begins, but who knows where it may end? In this respect, I can only refer to the remarks of President Shamgar in Hativ v. National Labour Court [10], at pp. 703-704, cited by my colleague in paragraph 28 of his judgment.

Second point: the right (or freedom) to strike and human dignity

5.    My colleague states (in paragraph 24 of his judgment) that since the advent of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the right (or freedom) to strike ‘will in the future find refuge in the value of “human dignity” that is enshrined in this Basic Law’. My colleague goes on to say that ‘the focus of our consideration is a liberty that has the status of a constitutional right and is well-established in the different branches of Israeli law — a status that grows stronger all the time’. No one would dispute that the freedom to strike is one of the inalienable assets of the Israeli legal system. I would also agree that the freedom to strike and its status are on an elevated level, equal to that of statute. Notwithstanding, since we do not need to decide this now, I would not say that it is self-evident that the freedom to strike springs naturally from ‘human dignity’ in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and that its status today is that of a constitutional right. In HCJ 453/94 Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel [17], our colleague, Justice Zamir, says the following at p. 536 {468}:

‘In case-law since the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, various obiter dicta can be found that recognize many aspects of the Basic Law. This is particularly true with regard to the right to dignity. The same is true of law books. Some see in human dignity the principle of equality, some see in it the freedom of speech, and some see in it other basic rights that are not mentioned in the Basic Law. Someone compiling these statements could receive the impression that human dignity is, supposedly, the whole law in a nutshell, and that it is possible to apply to it the saying of the rabbis: “Study it from every aspect, for everything is in it”.

I would like to restrain myself, in this context, from obiter dicta that find their way between the lines of judgments, on such a fundamental and basic matter, without thorough discussion of the matter itself as a binding part of the judgment. I believe that if it is not necessary, it is better not to commit oneself until the need arises. Let us cross that bridge when we come to it, in the sense of “do not raise or disturb it until it is required”.’

In that case, the court considered the principle of equality, and Justice Zamir thought that it was possible to decide the dispute that arose between the litigants without also deciding that ‘the principle of equality is a basic right enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty as part of the value of human dignity, and it has, therefore, a super-legislative status’ (ibid.). This was true with respect to the principle of equality, and it is also true, in my opinion, with respect to the freedom to strike in our case. Let the remarks of Justice Zamir be heard as if they sprung forth from my lips.

 

 

Justice Ts. E. Tal:

I agree with the judgment of the honourable Justice D. Levin. Like my colleague, Justice Cheshin, I too wish to emphasize the harm to the foundations of democracy that results from a strike that is not an economic strike against an employer, whereby a group of workers tries to bring the legislature to its knees by force. I would leave undecided the question whether the right to strike is currently enshrined in a basic law.

 

 

Petition granted.

10 Nissan 5755.

10 April 1995.

 

 

[*]   General Federation v. Bezeq, the Israel Telecommuncation Corporation Ltd IsrLC 25 367.

[†]           Ibid., at p. 377.

[‡]           Ibid., at pp. 378-379.

[§]           Ibid., at p. 386.

[**]         IsrLC 25 367.

[††]         Ibid., at p. 376.

[‡‡]         IsrLC 25 367.

[§§]         Ibid., at p. 390.

Association for Civil Rights v. Central District Commander

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 358/88
Date Decided: 
Sunday, July 30, 1989
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Regulation 119 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations 1945 authorizes a Military Commander to order the forfeiture and destruction or sealing of any house from which gun fire has issued or explosive or incendiary material was thrown unlawfully, and of any house in an area or village residents of which violated the Emergency Regulations involving violence or intimidation. These regulations, including the said Regulation 119, were promulgated by the British Mandate during the period of its rule in Palestine.

           

Regulation 119 continues to be in force in Israel by virtue of section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance enacted by Israel upon its establishment in 1948, which provide in essence that the law that was in force on the eve of the establishment of the State shall continue to be in force until abolished or amended by a law enacted by the Israeli Knesset. The Regulation also continues to be in force in Jordan by virtue of similar legislation there. Therefore, it is part of the local law that was in force in Judea and Samaria when those areas were occupied by the Israel Defense Forces during the Six Day War in 1967, and under international law it continues to be the law in force in the occupied territories. No substantive change has been made in the law in Gaza since the Mandate and Regulation 119 continues in force there as well.

           

This Petition concerns the procedures applicable when a Military Commander issues an order to demolish a house pursuant to Regulation 119, more particularly, whether the owner or occupants of a house affected by such an order should have the right to a brief delay in its implementation, during which time they can present their objections thereto before the Commander who issued the order, consult with legal counsel and, if they wish, raise their claims by petition before the High Court of Justice. The Court issued an order directing the Respondents to show cause why they should not allow the Petitioners the rights claimed.

           

The Petitioners argued that the right to present one's claims is a fundamental right of natural justice that has legal force even if it is not set forth expressly in the Regulations at issue. This right is especially important in the case of the Regulation at hand, since the destruction of the property is irreversible. Destruction of the property is a severe sanction, whose very severity requires that an opportunity be allowed to present one's claims before the Regional Military Commander and, if need be, before the Court.

           

The Respondents asserted that, in practice, it is generally possible for a party affected by such an order to present his claims before the Military Commander who issued the order and that implementation of the order will ordinarily be postponed to enable the affected party to petition the High Court of Justice, if he wishes to do so. But, they contended, there are occasional instances of "severe and exceptional cases" in which it is essential that the powers granted by Regulation 119 be enforced promptly after the event because of which the order was issued, in order to achieve the desired deterrent effect. Such cases consist of incidents involving lethal injury or grievous wounding and the throwing of incendiary bottles. The Respondents objected to a broad ruling that would require a delay in implementing the order in all cases, such as was sought by the Petitioners.

           

The Court accepted the Petition and issued a rule absolute in the Petitioner's favor to the effect that -

           

1. Except for matters involving ongoing military-operational needs, such as, for example, the need to clear away an obstacle or overcome resistance that prevents taking prompt military action in response to an attack on military forces or on civilians, an order issued under Regulation l19 should include a notice that the person affected by the order may select an advocate and present his claims before the Military Commander, within a fixed time period set forth therein, before the order is implemented, and that he will be given an additional fixed period to apply to the High Court of Justice;

 

2. The State may apply to the Court, in an appropriate case, and request that the hearing of the matter be given preference;

 

3. In urgent situations, the premises can be sealed on the spot before the appeal or hearing takes place. The sealing of the premises, as distinguished from their destruction, is not irreversible.

 

In reaching its decision, the Court noted, inter alia, that international law does not recognize any right to present one's claims under a regime of military law, as the Petitioners seek in this case. However, Israeli military authorities who function in the occupied territories do so under a dual and cumulative standard. In addition to their duty to abide by the Laws of War, as Israeli officials in the Area, they must also act in accordance with the norms of Israeli administrative law. As such, an Israeli official does not fulfil his duty merely by satisfying the norms of international law, but he must also act in accordance with the rules of Israeli administrative law that define what constitutes a fair and ordely administration. The right to be heard is not a part of the Laws of War, but an Israeli authority will not fulfil its duty if it does not respect that right.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 358/88

           

The Association for Civil Rights in Israel and others

v.

The Central District Commander and Another

 

 

 

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[July 30, 1989]

Before  Shamgar P., Elon D.P., and Wallenstein, J.

 

 

Editor's Synopsis -

            Regulation 119 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations 1945 authorizes a Military Commander to order the forfeiture and destruction or sealing of any house from which gun fire has issued or explosive or incendiary material was thrown unlawfully, and of any house in an area or village residents of which violated the Emergency Regulations involving violence or intimidation. These regulations, including the said Regulation 119, were promulgated by the British Mandate during the period of its rule in Palestine.

           

            Regulation 119 continues to be in force in Israel by virtue of section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance enacted by Israel upon its establishment in 1948, which provide in essence that the law that was in force on the eve of the establishment of the State shall continue to be in force until abolished or amended by a law enacted by the Israeli Knesset. The Regulation also continues to be in force in Jordan by virtue of similar legislation there. Therefore, it is part of the local law that was in force in Judea and Samaria when those areas were occupied by the Israel Defense Forces during the Six Day War in 1967, and under international law it continues to be the law in force in the occupied territories. No substantive change has been made in the law in Gaza since the Mandate and Regulation 119 continues in force there as well.

           

            This Petition concerns the procedures applicable when a Military Commander issues an order to demolish a house pursuant to Regulation 119, more particularly, whether the owner or occupants of a house affected by such an order should have the right to a brief delay in its implementation, during which time they can present their objections thereto before the Commander who issued the order, consult with legal counsel and, if they wish, raise their claims by petition before the High Court of Justice. The Court issued an order directing the Respondents to show cause why they should not allow the Petitioners the rights claimed.

           

            The Petitioners argued that the right to present one's claims is a fundamental right of natural justice that has legal force even if it is not set forth expressly in the Regulations at issue. This right is especially important in the case of the Regulation at hand, since the destruction of the property is irreversible. Destruction of the property is a severe sanction, whose very severity requires that an opportunity be allowed to present one's claims before the Regional Military Commander and, if need be, before the Court.

           

            The Respondents asserted that, in practice, it is generally possible for a party affected by such an order to present his claims before the Military Commander who issued the order and that implementation of the order will ordinarily be postponed to enable the affected party to petition the High Court of Justice, if he wishes to do so. But, they contended, there are occasional instances of "severe and exceptional cases" in which it is essential that the powers granted by Regulation 119 be enforced promptly after the event because of which the order was issued, in order to achieve the desired deterrent effect. Such cases consist of incidents involving lethal injury or grievous wounding and the throwing of incendiary bottles. The Respondents objected to a broad ruling that would require a delay in implementing the order in all cases, such as was sought by the Petitioners.

           

            The Court accepted the Petition and issued a rule absolute in the Petitioner's favor to the effect that -

           

1.  Except for matters involving ongoing military-operational needs, such as, for example, the need to clear away an obstacle or overcome resistance that prevents taking prompt military action in response to an attack on military forces or on civilians, an order issued under Regulation l19 should include a notice that the person affected by the order may select an advocate and present his claims before the Military Commander, within a fixed time period set forth therein, before the order is implemented, and that he will be given an additional fixed period to apply to the High Court of Justice;

 

2.     The State may apply to the Court, in an appropriate case, and request that the hearing of the matter be given preference;

 

3.     In urgent situations, the premises can be sealed on the spot before the appeal or hearing takes place. The sealing of the premises, as distinguished from their destruction, is not irreversible.

 

            In reaching its decision, the Court noted, inter alia, that international law does not recognize any right to present one's claims under a regime of military law, as the Petitioners seek in this case. However, Israeli military authorities who function in the occupied territories do so under a dual and cumulative standard. In addition to their duty to abide by the Laws of War, as Israeli officials in the Area, they must also act in accordance with the norms of Israeli administrative law. As such, an Israeli official does not fulfil his duty merely by satisfying the norms of international law, but he must also act in accordance with the rules of Israeli administrative law that define what constitutes a fair and ordely administration. The right to be heard is not a part of the Laws of War, but an Israeli authority will not fulfil its duty if it does not respect that right.

 

Israel Supreme Court Cases Cited:

 

[1] H.C. 897/86 jabar v. The Central District Commander, 41(2) P.D. 522.

[2] H.C. 513, 514/85 Nizal v. The Commander of the I.D.F. Forces in the Judea and Samaria Region, 39(3) P.D. 345.

[3] H.C. 434/79 Schoweel v. The Regional Commander of Judea and Samaria, 34(1) P.D. 464.

[4] H.C. 22/81 Chamad v. The Regional Commander of Judea and Samaria, 35(3) P.D. 223.

[5] H.C. 274/82 Chamamra v. The Minister of Defence, 31(2) P.D. 755.

[6] H.C. 69, 493/81 Abu Aita v. The Regional Commander of Judea and Samaria, 37(2) P.D. 197.

[7] H.C. 619/78 "Al Tliyah" Weekly v. The Minister of Defence, 33(3) P.D. 505.

[8] H.C. 331/71 Almakdesah v. The Minister of Defence, 26(1) P.D. 574.

[9] H.C. 361/82 Chamri v. The Regional Commander of Judea and Samaria, 36(3) P.D. 439.

 

American Cases Cited:

 

[10] Hirabayashi v. United States 320 U.S. 81 (1954).

[11] Korematsu v. United States 319 U.S. 432 (1944).

[12] Calero-Toledo v. Pearson Yacht Leasings Co. 94 S. Ct. 2080 (1974).

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

            SHAMGAR P.: 1. This petition concerns the introduction of fixed and general appellate procedures to apply in Judea, Samaria, and the Gaza Strip, following the issuance of an order pursuant to Regulation 119 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, with regard to the demolition or sealing of a building or part thereof.

 

            Based on the petition, this Court issued an order nisi, instructing the Respondents to appear and explain:

           

            "A. Why they should not permit a resident of a house, as to which an order of demolition or sealing will be issued pursuant to Regulation 119 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, to present his claims before the competent authority prior to the implementation of the order.

 

B. Why they should not allow such resident a delay of 48 hours from the denial of consent to his application, or of a longer period of time as may be determined by this Court, to submit a petition to this Court, if he should so desire, prior to the implementation of the order.

 

C. Why they should not permit such a resident to establish immediate contact with a lawyer, if he should so desire.

 

D. Why they should not notify such a resident that he has these rights."

 

            2. The aforementioned Regulation 119 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations was promulgated by the High Commissioner in the year 1945, during the time of British rule over all the territories which today include the State of Israel and the areas occupied by her. This is the text of the regulation:

           

            "FORFEITURE AND DEMOLITION OF PROPERTY, ETC.

           

119. (1) A Military Commander may by order direct the forfeiture to the Government of Israel of any house, structure, or land from which he has reason to suspect that any firearm has been illegally discharged, or any bomb, grenade or explosive or incendiary article illegally thrown, detonated, exploded or otherwise discharged, or of any house, structure or land situated in any area, town, village, quarter or street, the inhabitants or some of the inhabitants of which he is satisfied have committed, or attempted to commit, or abetted the commission of, or been accessories after the fact to the commission of, any offence against these Regulations involving violence or intimidation or any Military Court offence; and when any house, structure or land is forfeited as aforesaid, the Military Commander may destroy the house or the structure or anything growing on the land. Where any house, structure or land has been forfeited by order of a Military Commander as above, the Defence Minister may at any time by order remit the forfeiture in whole or in part and thereupon, to the extent of such remission, the ownership of the house, structure or land and all interests or easements in or over the house, structure or land shall revest in the persons who would have been entitled to the same if the order of forfeiture had not been made and all charges on the house, structure or land shall revive for the benefit of the persons who would have been entitled thereto if the order of forfeiture had not been made.

 

(2) Members of the Government Forces or of the Police Force, acting under the authority of the Military Commander may seize and occupy, without compensation, any property in any such area, town, village, quarter or street as is referred to in subregulation (l), after eviction without compensation, of the previous occupiers, if any." (Emphasis added - M.S.)

 

            The Regulation continues to be in force in Israel by virtue of the provisions regarding the continuity of the law, as stated in paragraph 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 5708-1948.

           

            It continues to apply in Judea and Samaria by virtue of similar provisions regarding the continuity of the local law, which were enacted by the Jordanian government.

           

            In H.C. 897/86 [1], we stated in this regard, at pp. 525-526:

           

"... Regulation l19 is part of the law which was in force in Judea and Samaria just before the establishment there of I.D.F. rule.... The local law remained in force, with exceptions not related to the matter before us, in accordance with the principles of public international law, as set forth also in the Law and Administration Proclamation (Judea and Samaria) (No. 2), 5727-1967 of the Regional Commander of I.D.F. Forces (see Regulation 43 of the 1907 Hague Regulations and Article 64 of the Fourth Geneva Convention). Hence, the authority granted by the said Regulation ll9 is local law that exists and applies in the area of Judea and Samaria, that was not abolished during the previous regime or the Military Rule, and no legal reasons have been brought before us, on the basis of which it should be deemed abolished now."

 

            With regard to the continuing force of the above-mentioned Defence (Emergency) Regulations in Judea and Samaria, see also H.C. 513, 514/85 [2], at p. 650; as to the validity of Regulation 119, see also, inter alia, H.C. 434/79 [3], at p. 466; H.C. 22/81 [4], at p. 224; H.C. 274/82 [5], at p. 756.

           

            No substantive change in the local law has occurred in the Gaza Strip since the period of the Mandate, so no claim has ever been raised against the continuing validity of the above-noted Defence (Emergency) Regulations in general, and of Regulation 119 in particular, there.

           

            3. The Petitioners claim that the owners of the building or those who reside in it, as to which an order pursuant to Regulation  119 is about to be implemented, should be permitted to present objections to the Regional Commander who issued the order. Thereby, the right to present one's claim will be given expression prior to implementation of the order, so that one who is affected by the matter can try to persuade the Regional Commander that the order should not be issued in the circumstances. As requested by the Petition before us, if the Regional Commander declines to rescind his decision, there should be an additional delay in implementing the order for 48 hours or more, as will be determined, so as to permit application to the High Court of Justice prior to implementation of the order. Thus the right to present one's claim will find its expression before the property of those affected in the matter is damaged. According to the Petitioners, the right to present one's claim is a right rooted in Israeli law, available to every person in judicial, quasi-judicial and even administrative proceedings. They assert:

 

"The principle accepted in Israel is that when legislation grants a government authority the power to take a decision that injures a citizen, the principles of natural justice apply without the need that they be enacted expressly. These principles do not apply only when there exists an explicit and clear legislative provision that negates their applicability. Legislative silence should not be interpreted as a negative regulation, when it comes to the applicability of principles of natural justice, and its express recognition in the one case does not imply its rejection in others."

 

            In the Petitioners' opinion, the emergency situation does not abolish the existence of the right as stated, and the power applied pursuant to emergency regulations - including both those who source is Mandatory legislation as well as those whose basis is paragraph 9 of the Law and Administration Ordinance - does not limit the described right. In their words:

           

"The essence of Regulation 119, which grants power to inflict extreme and severe punishment, does not suggest the negation of principles of natural justice. On the contrary. The more extreme the authority, and the more severe the injury to the citizen's rights, the more it is necessary to adhere strictly to the procedural protections given to the person who is likely to be hurt, including his right to have his claim heard."

 

            They further contend that the negation or postponement of the right to present their claim can be justified only to prevent serious danger or the complete frustration of government action. An example of circumstances of the first type is the hospitalization of a person against his will if he is liable to hurt himself or another, or the destruction of a dangerous article. Also, a security operation, such as the destruction of a building for immediate-operational reasons to prevent it from being used as a hiding place for terrorists, can justify a departure from the right to present one's claim. An example of the second array of circumstances is the issuance of an order barring departure from the country or the seizure of an item which may be removed beyond control; even then, two cumulative conditions must be satisfied, that the action taken is reversible (a bar against leaving the country can be cancelled), and that the right to be heard will be granted immediately after the action is taken.

 

            The sanction pursuant to Regulation 119 is severe, and the demolition is irreversible. The claim is that the Respondents' opposition to permitting a delay in enforcement of the order for the purpose of presenting their objection is intended primarily, according to the Petitioners, to prevent application to the High Court of Justice, because in this forum, the question whether the issuance of the order was weighed pursuant to standards formulated in this Court will be put to test, including whether there is an adequate factual basis for the exercise of the authority. Without hearing the claim by the owner of the building, there is no opportunity for suitable weighing and examination of the facts by the competent authority:

           

"When an order is issued immediately after a horrible terrorist episode or a serious incident (such as the Baita Incident), the Military Commander is liable to reach his decision as a result of his and the public's emotional reaction, and sometimes even before the facts of the incident are thoroughly clarified. The Commander must act from logical and relevant considerations. He must not operate - and the public must not fear that he operates - out of anger, haste or a public atmosphere that demands revenge. A reasonable pause and listening to the affected party are the best assurances for making a reasoned decision".

 

            According to the Petitioners, there is no proof that speed of action helps bring about deterrence, and, even if the matter were so, it would not justify making an exception to the principles of natural justice.

           

            4. The Respondents claim that, in reality, it is generally possible for the affected party, against whose property an order of demolition or sealing has been issued pursuant to Regulation 119, to present objections to the Regional Commander even though Regulation 119 in particular and the local law in general do not contain provisions allowing objections or appeal before a judicial authority. In other words, according to the Respondents' answer, it is the practice today, in many cases, to delay the implementation of an order if the affected party wishes to petition to the High Court of Justice concerning the issuance of the order after rejection of his application to the Regional Commander.

 

            As stated in the Respondents' answer, the Regional Commander's work practices contain directives to provide the affected party an opportunity to set forth his claims during the time period necessary for gathering the facts and reaching a decision, except in serious and exceptional cases, subject to such limitations as will ensure that this will not frustrate the primary goal, which is to exercise the authority without particular delays so as to fulfil the Military Commander's obligations and rights to protect public law and order in the area.

           

            These matters, according to the Respondents, are a consequence of the policy that seeks to apply the general principles of law, as far as possible, even in times of emergency and in conditions of emergency; but this is to be done in such a way as to preserve the required balance between the principles mentioned and safeguarding security needs and the public order in the area, as changing conditions require from time to time.

           

            The Respondents further explained in their Response the background for their opposition to the Petitioners' request that a delay be allowed in every case to raise an objection and apply to a court before the excercise of the said authority based on Regulation 119; and thus it is said, inter alia, in the words of the Response:

           

          "Regulation 119, by its very nature, grants the Military Commander the authority to apply the sanctions specified therein at varying levels of severity, beginning with forfeiture, partial or complete sealing, and ending with forfeiture and demolition of the structure.

           

          The more severe the implemented sanction, the greater is the corresponding deterrent effect.

 

Alongside the severity of the sanction and its level, it is of the greatest importance that it be implemented quickly and immediately after the criminal act, because of which it was taken in the first place.

 

An immediate response in executing the sanction is of the greatest importance, particularly in serious and exceptional events, in which demolition of the building urgently and immediately - as distinguished from sealing it - will have the greatest deterrent effect.

 

I wish to reassert once again that the defence establishment is cognizant of the extreme seriousness of the destruction of a house without providing a prior right to assert claims, but this sanction will be applied only in serious and exceptional cases, that result in a lethal injury or grievous wounding, and against those who throw incendiary bottles and are caught within a short and reasonable time thereafter."

 

            In a notice from the State Attorney, detail is given of the lines of action approved by the Minister of Defence, pursuant to which the Respondents will operate from now on. The statement reads:

           

"(A) Except in severe and exceptional cases, notice is to be given to the residents of the house concerning the possibility to present their contentions before the Military Commander, before the excercise of the authority under Regulation 119 of the Defence Regulations. Afterwards, if they should so desire, they are to be given additional time to submit their contentions to the honorable Court, before the implementation of the order.

 

(B) 'Severe and exceptional cases' will be deemed particularly serious events that result in lethal injury or grievous wounding.

 

(C) Also, the residents of the house will not be given the opportunity to raise their claims prior to implementation of the order, in situations requiring, in the Military Commander's opinion, a quick deterrent response, shortly and within a reasonable period of time after the event.

 

Such situations occur today in cases of the throwing of incendiary bottles.

 

(D) Residents of the building are not to be prevented from contacting a lawyer, if they so desire."

 

            In the course of the hearing, the Court raised a proposal, according to which, if there is an intention to seize the house, it would be possible to seize the house and seal it before hearing the residents' claim, but the act of demolishing the house would not be taken until after the right to present the claims has been allowed, pursuant to the usual time periods. The Petitioner's learned counsel, Advocate Shoffman, agreed to the said proposal.

           

            The Minister of Defence's response to the Court's said proposal was presented in a notice from the State Attorney's Office, which stated:

           

"After the Minister of Defence consulted with various security officials, including the Respondents, and after he considered the Court's proposal and examined it, and giving consideration to the current circumstances and situation, the Minister of Defence cannot accept the honorable Court's proposal, at this time".

 

            Nevertheless, the Respondents once again confirmed that they will adhere to the arrangement whose salient points were quoted above.

           

            We will now examine the litigants' claims.

           

            5. According to the Law and Administration Proclamation (Judea and Samaria) (No. 2), 5727-1967, the law which was in force in the Gaza Strip and the Judea and Samaria area on the 27th of Iyar 5727 - June 6, 1967, or the 28th of Iyar 5727 - June 7, 1967, respectively, will continue and remain in force, insofar as there is nothing therein that contradicts the above-mentioned Proclamation or any Proclamation or Order which will be issued by the Commander of I.D.F. forces in the area, and subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of I.D.F. rule in the area. The Proclamation expresses public international law principles, as they are also set forth, inter alia, in Regulation 43 to the Supplement to the 1907 Hague Regulations regarding the Law and Customs of War On Land (hereinafter - the Hague Regulations) and in Article 64 to the Geneva Convention Relative To The Protection of Civilians in Time of War, 1949 (hereinafter - the Fourth Geneva Convention).

 

            When applying principles of public international law, the Regional Commander operates according to guidelines that are derived from the basic conceptions of administrative law practiced in Israel. We said in H.C. 69, 493/81 [6], at pp. 231-232:

           

"...[T]he Court reviews the legality and validity of the action in accordance with the principles of Israeli administrative law, to ascertain whether the official who carries out functions of the Military Government, acts lawfully and according to the norms binding on an Israeli public servant. More particularly, this does not mean that Israeli administrative law applies to the Region and its inhabitants or that the legality of an act in the Administered Territory will be examined according to Israeli law only. The above dictum means that the legality and validity of actions of the Military Government and its authorities, as arms of the Israeli Executive, will be tested by additional criteria. True, the rules of Israeli law have not been applied to the Area, but an Israeli official in the Area brings with him to his functions the duty to act in accordance with those additional standards that are demanded by reason of his being an Israeli authority, wherever he may be. In this regard he bears an additional and cumulative duty, because the duty to conduct himself according to the norms of Israeli administrative law does not release him from the duty to abide by the Laws of War. Therefore, he cannot rely on norms of the Israeli administrative law to refrain from fulfilling a duty or honoring a prohibition that applies to him as is customary under the Laws of War. But, from this Court's perspective, an official does not generally fulfil his duty by merely doing what the norms of international law require of him, since more is demanded of him as an Israeli authority, namely, that he act in the Military Government Area in accordance with the rules that define fair and orderly administration. For example, the Laws of War do not contain any firmly established rule - or even a developing rule - about the right to be heard, but an Israeli authority will not discharge its duty, when its acts are judicially reviewed by this Court, if it does not respect this right in those cases in which the norms of our own administrative law require that it be granted. All this is obviously subject to specific legislation prescribing special regulations in any particular matter. It was to this that the following remarks describing the two-level Israeli conception were directed:

 

'From the normative point of view the rule of law in the territories found its expression in the adoption of two main principles of action:

 

(1) the prevention of the development of a legal vacuum by the de facto observance of customary international law and the humanitarian rules included in the Hague Rules and the Fourth Convention and furthermore;

 

(2) the supplementation of the above-mentioned rules and provisions by the basic principles of natural justice as derived from the system of law existing in Israel, reflecting similar principles developed in western democracies.

 

(M. Shamgar, Legal Concepts and Problems of Israeli Military Government, supra at 48-49)'"

 

In H.C. 619/78 [7], at pp. 511-512, it was indicated that -

 

"From the facts and the claims which are before us, it appears that the Israeli Military Government did not exercise its above-stated authority, granted it under international law, to the fullest extent and severity, but rather sought to limit itself, as much as possible, to those means which are absolutely essential for the preservation of public safety and peace, while giving expression, in practice and in theory, to the tendency to go beyond the rule of law in the formal sense of this phrase and adopt our conception of the rule of law in its substantive meaning ..." (Emphasis added - M.S.).

 

            In other words, the Israeli regime took a more moderate approach, in various areas, than that permitted according to the principles of international law. Thus, for example, the more extreme approach with regard to its consequences for individual rights, as expressed for example in the circumstances described in the decisions of the United States Supreme Court in Hirabayashi v. United States (1943) [1O] and Korematsu v. United States (1944) [11], was not taken.

           

            The above noted H.C. 619/78 [7], added, at p. 512:

           

          "The Respondents' exercise of authority will be tested by the same standards that this Court applies when it reviews the actions or omissions of any other arm of the executive, taking into consideration of course the Respondents' obligations as they are defined from the nature of their functions, as described above."

 

This means, in defining the obligations of Military Commanders, and when the Court reviews government actions, the Court is guided by the rules of administrative law, which always include, of course, reference to the scope, the character and the substance of the powers and the duties of the public servant whose actions are being examined by the Court.

                                                                                                

A derivative question arises at this point, namely, how do the rules of administrative law integrate themselves within the operation of local law. Do the above statements mean that the provisions of the local law, too, are altered automatically, being subordinated to the rules of Israeli administrative law? Such a sweeping answer must be rejected because, for example, we cannot hold that every local provision of law that grants authority to act to any government authority, incorporates by itself, without supplementary defense legislation, the relevant norm of Israeli administrative law. This approach is not in accord with the principles of public international law, that the local law may only be amended explicitly, on the basis of security legislation within the bounds created by international law (see Regulation 43 to the Hague Regulations and Article 64 to the Fourth Geneva Convention cited above, and see also H.C. 331/71 [8], and H.C. 493, 69/81 [6], referred to above.

 

To summarize this point: the topic under consideration must be dealt with at all times according to the context, nature and implications of the local law. The primary guideline in a case such as this is that a change in the local law provisions can only derive from legislative directive, which in the area of Military Government finds its sole expression in the security legislation (see, for example, Order Concerning the Cancellation of the Boycott Laws Against Israel (Judea and Samaria) (No. 71), 5727-1967, and Order Concerning Local Courts (Death Penalty) (Judea and Samaria) (No. 268), 5728-1968).

                                                                                                

And yet, it is also necessary to examine each subject according to the substance of the directive or the guideline which it is sought to engraft as an additional layer on the existing local law. Therefore, if the Regional Commander establishes for himself internal rules of action, by virtue of which he abstains from excercising a certain power in its fullest severity, and establishes for himself a more liberal rule of action that does not harm individual rights, the matter may be expressed in internal working procedures alone, even without legislation.

                                                                                                

6. The Regional Commander bears responsibility for the public security and order in the area which he commands. In the framework of his obligations he must also protect the safety of the I.D.F. forces and public administration officials and maintain lines of transportation (see Article 64 to the Fourth Geneva Convention, noted above). He must ensure, as necessary, the appropriate and effective operation of the penal laws and prevent crime and anarchy. A resident of the territory who commits an act of violence against the armed forces commits a crime and it is expected that he will be brought to judgment according to the law and that every possible sanction within the local law or according to the security legislation will be taken against him (see also Sir H. Lauterpacht, The Law of War on Land, Part III of the Manual of Military Law (London, 1958) 35-36.

  The prevention of acts of violence is a condition for the establishment of public safety and order. There is no security without enforcement of the law, and law enforcement will not be successful and will not be effective if it does not also have a deterrent influence. The range of steps taken to enforce the law is in all cases related to the seriousness of the offense, to its frequency and to the nature of the offense committed. If, for example, there is a proliferation of murders of people because of their contacts with the Military Government, or if attacks are made which are intended to bum people or property so as to sow terror and fear, stricter and more frequent enforcement of the law is required. These things are true in every location, and the Military Government territory is not exceptional in this regard; to the contrary, the establishment of order and security and its preservation in practice are, according to public international law, among the central tasks of the Military Government.

                                                                                                

Regulation 119 cited above is among the lawful sanctions applicable according to the local law, and the excercise of its powers is given, of course, to the discretion of the military authority that commands the territory and whose tasks were defined above.

                                                                                                

This discretion is subject to judicial review, just as that of all other administrative authorities, and we have already referred to our statement on this matter in H.C. 619/78 [7] supra (see also H.C. 274/82 [5] supra). Judicial oversight examines whether the discretion was excercised lawfully. And in this connection, attention is also paid to the question whether the decision was properly considered and examined and, inter alia, whether the enforcement of the regulation and the level of its enforcement are commensurate with the seriousness of the act for which it is sought to be applied, pursuant to the examination according to these standards.

                                                                                                

Thus it was said, for example, in H.C. 361/82 [9], at p. 444, that:

           

"The Military Commander's judgment, that the circumstances of the matter before him demand forceful action, which can be a deterrent, and protect thereby security and order, is a consideration that, in the circumstances of the matter before us, falls within the framework of the lawful considerations that the Military Commander is permitted to weigh."

 

            7. The Respondents do not dispute that there are circumstances - and until now these were apparently the majority of instances - in which, even in their opinion, there is no reason not to permit the making of objections (within a fixed time) before the person who issues the order, and also to allow the possibility of postponing its implementation for an additional fixed time (48 hours were mentioned), during which it will be possible to present a petition to this Court requesting the exercise of judicial review over the administrative decision. It is unnecessary to add that it is possible that an interlocutory order will be given, as a result of the application to the Court, and additional time will pass until the actual decision will be given.

           

            However, it is argued, there are situations whose circumstances require on the spot action, and in which it is not possible to delay the implementation of the action until the said periods have passed.

           

            Demolition of a building is, everyone agrees, a harsh and severe means of punishment, and its deterrent power does not diminish its described nature. One of its central characteristics is that it is irreversible, that is, it cannot be corrected after the act; a hearing after implementation of the order is always very limited from the point of view of its practical meaning. According to our legal conceptions, it is, therefore, important that the interested party be able to present his objections before the Commander prior to the destruction, to apprise him of facts and considerations of which perhaps he was unaware.

           

            This Court considers that the existence of fair hearing rules in a matter involving a person, is expressed, inter alia, in that one who anticipates severe harm to his person or property shall be given advance notice and be granted an opportunity to raise his objections in the matter. This rule applies also when the law permits an act on the scene, such as immediate forfeiture of property (which is permitted in certain circumstances, for example according to the United States decisions, even when the property owner was not involved in committing the offense because of which the property is forfeited. See: Calero-Toledo v. Pearson Yacht Leasings Co. (1974) [12]).

           

            8. Certainly there are military-operational circumstances, in which the conditions of time and place or the nature of the circumstances are inconsistent with judicial review; for example, when a military unit is engaged in an operational action, in which it must clear away an obstacle or overcome resistance or respond on the spot to an attack on army forces or on civilians which occurred at the time, or similar circumstances, in which the authorized military authority sees an operational need for immediate action. By the very nature of the matter, in circumstances such as these there is no place for delay in the military action, whose performance is required on the spot.

 

            9. In my opinion, ways should be found to maintain the right to present one's claim before implementation of a decision which is not among the types of situations dealt with in paragraph 8.

           

            This Court, when sitting as the High Court of Justice, has not closed its gates to complaints and appeals of She inhabitants of Judea, Samaria and Gaza since the establishment of military rule in June 1967, and has dealt with them according to the same standard we apply to anyone who presents his matters before us. There is no legal or other justification, particulary in a matter whose consequences are irreversible after the act, for us to raise the threshhold and refuse to listen to claims against the acts of the administration.

           

            The legitimate and proper balance between the need to act in a quick and effective manner and the grant of opportunity to present one's objection to the Commander or by petition to this Court must and can find its expression in the right of preference, which the court can grant in urgent situations, as it has done, more than once, in varied and different situations, if such a request comes to it from an interested party.

           

            In other words, the military practice can allow a fixed delay for application to a lawyer, to the Regional Commander or to this Court, in that order, and upon request the Court may, according to its discretion, grant priority for clarification of matters such as this.

           

            Furthermore, if on-the-spot action is required, it is sufficient to take action which is reversible, such as eviction and sealing, and to delay the matter of demolition until after the judicial decision.

           

            In other words, I see room to distinguish between sealing and demolition. The first may be done on the spot, if circumstances require this. Before taking action of the second type (demolition), time is to be given to assert one's claims by way of objection or of petition, as the case may be.

 

            In summation:

           

            (A) I think that, except for matters involving military-operational needs as set forth in paragraph 8, it would be appropriate that an order issued under Regulation 119 should include a notice to the effect that the person to whom the order is directed may select a lawyer and address the Military Commander before implementation of the order, within a fixed time period set forth therein, and that, if he so desires, he will be given additional time after that, also fixed, to apply to this Court before the order will be implemented.

           

            (B) Of course, the State may apply to this Court, in an appropriate case, and request that the hearing in a petition of this type be granted a right of preference.

           

            (C) In urgent situations, the premises can be sealed on the spot, as distinguished from demolition, which is, as stated, irreversible, before the appeal or hearing of the Petition takes place. In the case of an on-the-spot sealing, as stated, notice is to be given to the affected party, clarifying that the right of objection or submitting a petition remains available.

           

            This is the absolute order I propose in this situation.

           

            ELON D.P.: I concur.

           

            WALLENSTEIN J.: I concur.

           

            Decided as stated in the President's decision.

           

            Judgment given today, the 27th of Tammuz 5749 (July 30, 1989).

Almandi v. Minister of Defense

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 3451/02
Date Decided: 
Thursday, May 2, 2002
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: This petition was submitted during IDF operations against the terrorist infrastructure in the areas of the Palestinian Authority. (“Operation Defensive Wall.”) It concerns the situation in the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem, in which armed Palestinians had fortified themselves. In the church compound there were also unarmed Palestinians civilians, as well as clergymen. The clergymen, who were not in the same part of the compound as the Palestinians, received food, though the Palestinians did not. Petitioners requested that food be allowed into the compound. They asserted that preventing food from entering the compound was a violation of international law. Respondents reply that they are not preventing the civilians from exiting the compound—indeed, they are encouraging them to do so—and assuring them that no harm shall befall them. In response, petitioners asserted that the armed Palestinians were preventing the civilians from exiting the compound, and that they only way to ensure that food reached the civilians was to allow food into the compound for all inside.

 

Held: The Supreme Court held that Israel, finding itself in the middle of difficult battle against a furious wave of terrorism, is exercising its right of self defense under the Charter of the United Nations. This combat is being carried out according to the rules of international law, which provide principles and rules for combat activity. The Court found that, regarding the treatment of the armed Palestinians, the State had not violated international law. The problem was with the unarmed civilians inside the Church compound, those that were not connected to terror. The Court held that, in view of the reality in the compound, in which there was a well providing a certain amount of water, and food, even if it was only basic, and in view of the willingness of the respondents to provide extra food to the civilians even if they do not leave the compound, the respondents had fulfilled their obligation under international law.

 

 

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 3451/02

1.  Mohammed Almandi

2.  MK Ahmed Tibi

3.  MK Mohammed Barakeh

v.

1.  The Minister of Defense, Mr. Benjamin Ben-Eliezer

2.  The Chief Of Staff

3.  The Commander of the Central Command of the Israeli Defense Forces

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[April 25, 2002]

Before President A. Barak, Justices D. Beinisch, I. Englard

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: This petition was submitted during IDF operations against the terrorist infrastructure in the areas of the Palestinian Authority. (“Operation Defensive Wall.”) It concerns the situation in the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem, in which armed Palestinians had fortified themselves. In the church compound there were also unarmed Palestinians civilians, as well as clergymen. The clergymen, who were not in the same part of the compound as the Palestinians, received food, though the Palestinians did not. Petitioners requested that food be allowed into the compound. They asserted that preventing food from entering the compound was a violation of international law. Respondents reply that they are not preventing the civilians from exiting the compound—indeed, they are encouraging them to do so—and assuring them that no harm shall befall them. In response, petitioners asserted that the armed Palestinians were preventing the civilians from exiting the compound, and that they only way to ensure that food reached the civilians was to allow food into the compound for all inside.

 

Held: The Supreme Court held that Israel, finding itself in the middle of difficult battle against a furious wave of terrorism, is exercising its right of self defense under the Charter of the United Nations. This combat is being carried out according to the rules of international law, which provide principles and rules for combat activity. The Court found that, regarding the treatment of the armed Palestinians, the State had not violated international law. The problem was with the unarmed civilians inside the Church compound, those that were not connected to terror. The Court held that, in view of the reality in the compound, in which there was a well providing a certain amount of water, and food, even if it was only basic, and in view of the willingness of the respondents to provide extra food to the civilians even if they do not leave the compound, the respondents had fulfilled their obligation under international law.

 

Treaties Cited:

The Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, of August 12, 1949

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1]HCJ 3436/02 La Custodia Internazionale di Terra Santa v. Government of Israel (unreported decision)

[2]HCJ 168/91 Marcus v. The Minister of Defense IsrSC 45 (1) 467

[3]HCJ 3114/02 Barake  v. The Minister of Defense IsrSC 56(3) 11

[4]HCJ 320/80 Kawasma v. The Minister of Defense IsrSC 35 (3) 113

 

Israeli Books Cited:

[5]Y. Dinstein, The Laws of War (1983)

 

For the petitioners—Saadi Usama

For the respondent—Yochi Jensin

 

 

Judgment

President A. Barak

 

1. On March 29, 2002, the government decided to carry out a military operation—“Operation Defensive Wall”—against the Palestinian terror infrastructure in Judea and Samaria. The goal of the operation was to prevent the recurrence of the terror attacks which have plagued Israel. In the context of this operation, IDF forces entered Bethlehem on April 14, 2002. As IDF forces entered Bethlehem, approximately thirty to forty wanted Palestinians terrorists list broke into the Church of the Nativity, shooting as they entered. According to information in the hands of the security services, these men are responsible for the murder of Israeli civilians. Scores of armed Palestinian security services personnel also burst into the church compound. In addition, a number of civilians, unarmed and unconnected to the others, also entered the church.  In total, approximately two hundred Palestinians entered the compound. The armed Palestinians positioned themselves in the Basilica of the church.

 

2. The IDF surrounded the church compound. Several times, the IDF requested of all Palestinians, especially of the ill requiring medical care, to exit the compound. The message was conveyed to those in the compound that those who were not involved in terror activity, and who were not wanted by Israel, could leave the compound and go free. Those who were wanted—and these constituted a minority of the armed persons in the compound—were given the options of either standing trial in Israel or leaving Israel and the areas of the Palestinian Authority.

 

3. Many of those who entered the compound of the Church of the Nativity have since left. Those who left the compound included the wounded and the ill. These were examined by a medical team which had been set up adjacent to the church compound, and were evacuated to hospitals when necessary. Two bodies of armed persons were taken out for burial.  In addition, a number of civilians, including nine youths, took advantage of the opportunity they were given and left the compound. 

 

4. Initially, there were approximately forty eight clergymen in the Church of the Nativity. They congregated outside the basilica, in several compounds. The IDF, of course, allowed all clergymen the opportunity to leave the compound. Seventeen of them left the church. Water and food is being inserted into the compound for the clergymen, as per their needs. See HCJ 3436/02 La Custodia Internazionale di Terra Santa v. Government of Israel (unreported decision) [1]. 

 

5.  Currently, negotiations toward a resolution of the situation are being conducted between the Palestinians in the compound and the State of Israel.  The negotiations are being conducted by special teams that were established for that purpose.  During these negotiations, the La Custodia [1] petition was filed. That petition contained demands to provide food, water, medicine, and other necessary items to the clergy in the church, to connect the compound to electricity and water and bring a doctor into the compound, and to allow two bodies in the compound to be removed. The petition was filed by the owner and possessor of the compound. 

 

As arguments in the petition were being heard, negotiations were also being conducted on these same issues. As such, the La Custodiai [1] petition was rejected. There, Justice Strasberg-Cohen stated that “at the moment, the sides are in contact for the purpose of arriving at an arrangement. In the middle of a military operation, the Court should not interfere in such developments. In addition, as clarified by respondents, the IDF is doing all that is necessary to care for the clergy in a sensitive and humane manner.” Regarding the substantive issue, this Court noted that the clergymen were already receiving all assistance that they had requested.  We have already noted that seventeen priests, out of the forty eight in the compound, left of their own volition. Water and food are being brought in as necessary. Medication was brought in to the compound, according to prescriptions relayed by the clergymen to the IDF.

 

6.  The petition before us was filed by the Governor of Bethlehem (petitioner 1), who is inside the compound, and by two Israeli Members of Knesset (petitioners 2 and 3). They request that medical teams and representatives of the Red Cross be allowed to enter the compound, in order to provide food and medicine. In addition, they request that medical teams and representatives of the Red Cross be allowed to collect the bodies in the compound, and to provide medical care to the ill. They also request that ill persons requiring medical care be allowed to leave the compound. As noted, the solution to the problem of collection and burial of bodies has already been found. The problem of the ill that required medical treatment has also been solved. The only remaining problem is the issue of water and food for those in the compound. Even this problem has been solved, as far as the clergymen are concerned. As such, the problem reduces to the question of the Palestinians in the basilica.

 

7.  Respondents has notified us that the IDF has disconnected most of the compound from water and electricity. However, to the best of the army’s knowledge, there is a well in the compound, from which water is being pumped.  In addition, in certain areas of the compound, electricity is being provided by a generator. Furthermore, Palestinians who left the compound reported that there are bags of rice and beans inside. It is clear, however, that there is a shortage of food, and the petition here concerns that shortage. 

 

8.  Petitioners, during oral arguments of April 24, 2002, argued that the fact that Palestinians in the compound are being deprived of food is a severe breach of international law. Respondents reply that the petition is not justiciable. They assert that there is no justification for judicial intervention when the parties are in the middle of negotiations. Substantively, respondents argue that they are acting according to international law.

 

9.  Israel finds itself in the middle of difficult battle against a furious wave of terrorism. Israel is exercising its right of self defense. See The Charter of the United Nations, art. 51. This combat is not taking place in a normative void. It is being carried out according to the rules of international law, which provide principles and rules for combat activity.  The saying, “when the cannons roar, the muses are silent,” is incorrect.  Cicero’s aphorism that laws are silent during war does not reflect modern reality. I dealt with this idea in HCJ 168/91 Marcus v. The Minister of Defense [2], at 470-71, noting:

 

When the cannons roar, the muses are silent. But even under the roar of the cannons, the Military Commander must uphold the law. The strength of society in withstanding its enemies is based on its recognition that it is fighting for values that are worth defending. The rule of law is one of those values

 

In HCJ 3114/02 Barake, v. The Minister of Defense [3], decided only a few days ago, during the height of combat activities in “Operation Defensive Wall,” we stated

 

Even in a time of combat, the laws of war must be followed.  Even in a time of combat, all must be done in order to protect the civilian population. 

 

The foundation of this approach is not only the pragmatic consequence of a political and normative reality. Its roots lie much deeper. It is an expression of the difference between a democratic state fighting for its life and the aggression of terrorists rising up against it.  The state fights in the name of the law and in the name of upholding the law. The terrorists fight against the law and exploit its violation. The war against terror is also the law’s war against those who rise up against it. See HCJ 320/80 Kawasma v. The Minister of Defense [4], at 132.  Moreover, the State of Israel is founded on Jewish and democratic values. We established a state that upholds the law—it fulfills its national goals, long the vision of its generations, while upholding human rights and ensuring human dignity. Between these—the vision and the law— there lies only harmony, not conflict.

 

10.  Indeed, the State argues that it is acting according to the rules of international law. These are humanitarian laws, which Israel honors. Respondent asserts that “the means used by the IDF towards the Palestinians in the Church of the Nativity are not forbidden by international law. These means are proportionate—we have refrained from the use of military force in order to enter the compound, and allow armed Palestinians to leave the compound at any time that they wish to do so and, if they do so without their weapons, they will not be hurt, but rather arrested.” See para. 32 of respondents’ brief. On this issue we were referred to Articles 17 and 23 of the Geneva Convention Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, Aug. 12, 1949 [hereinafter - the Fourth Geneva Convention].

 

11. We examined the arguments of the parties regarding international law. We are convinced that as far as the armed Palestinians are concerned, there is no breach of these rules. The majority of our attention was directed towards the Palestinian civilians in the compound.  These civilians are not armed, they are not government authorities, and there is no charge that they are connected with terrorism.  How can their rights be ensured? Respondents’ answer is that they are not preventing Palestinian civilians from exiting the compound, and are encouraging them to exit, while promising them that no harm shall befall them. Petitioners respond that, according to their information—information from Israeli sources, they claim—the armed Palestinians are preventing these civilians from exiting the compound, and the only way to ensure the provision of food to the civilians is by providing enough food for all who are in the compound.  To this the State replies that there is enough food inside the compound now and that, in any case, there is no possibility to ensure that additional food brought into the compound will be consumed by the civilians only, and that, clearly, additional food will also be consumed by the armed persons.

 

This situation troubled us. On April 30, 2002, we held a special session in order to be updated on this issue. We asked how it can be ensured that extra food—beyond the essentials—be provided to the civilians who remain in the compound.  We asked whether respondents would be willing to allow civilians to leave the compound, receive extra food, and return to the compound.  We received a positive answer.  Like the clergy, who exit the church to tend to religious matters and then return, so unarmed civilians will be allowed to leave the compound, receive extra food according to their needs outside of the compound, and then return to the church. It appears to us that, in view of the reality in the compound, in which there is a well providing a certain amount of water, and food, even if it is only basic, and in view of the willingness of the respondents to provide extra food to the civilians even if they do not leave the compound, the respondents have fulfilled their obligation under international law. See Article 23(a) of the Fourth Geneva Convention; see also A. Rogers, Law on the Battlefield 62 (1996); Y. Dinstein, The Law of War 140 (1983).

 

12.  Like many others, we hope that the events in the compound of the Church of the Nativity will come to an end quickly.  It is difficult to describe the gravity of the taking of a holy place by armed Palestinians, the desecration of its sanctity and the holding of civilians hostage. Negotiations between the two sides are taking place in order to find a solution to the difficult situation which has been created.  A solution to the problem must be found in the framework of these negotiations. Clearly, just as “this Court will take no position regarding the manner in which combat is being conducted,” see HCJ 3114/02 [3], we will not conduct the negotiations, and will not guide them. Responsibility for this issue rests on the shoulders of the executive branch and those acting on its behalf.

 

The petition is rejected.

 

Justice D. Beinisch

 

I agree.

 

Justice I. Englard

 

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, President A. Barak, and with his reasons. I would only like to add a few comments regarding the causes of this intolerable situation of the desecration of a Christian holy place—and not just any holy place, but one of the most ancient and significant holy places to the Christian communities.  Who is responsible for the fact that thugs burst in, by force, to the ancient basilica and did “things that ought not to be done?” Cf. Genesis 34:7. Who had the obligation to protect this holy place and prevent its invasion by armed men?  Who is responsible for the breach of the international law, which requires the protection of religious and cultural treasures from combat activities, and forbids their use for the purposes of war? See the provisions regarding holy places and cultural treasures in Geneva Protocol I, Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts, 1977; and Geneva Protocol II, Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of Non-International Armed Conflicts, 1977.  Does this responsibility not rest on the shoulders of the Palestinian Authority which obligated itself to protect the holy places in areas under its control?  Did the Palestinian Authority take substantial steps to prevent this desecration, and did it make an effort to end it immediately?  We all deserve answers to these questions!

 

Decided according to the opinion of President  Barak. 

May 2, 2002

Local Building v. Holzman

Case/docket number: 
CA 5546/97
CA 6417/97
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, June 12, 2001
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Two appeals (CA 5546/97 and CA 6417/97) were joined in this case due to the similarity of the legal question they raised.   In both cases the question arose as to the authority to reduce compensation in the expropriation of land for public purposes and in particular the question arose whether a plot of land can be expropriated in its entirety with significant reduction in compensation.

 

Held: The appeal in CA 5546/97 was dismissed and the appeal in CA 6417/97 was partially affirmed.  In that case the Local Planning and Construction Committee in Haifa was ordered to pay the appellants in the entirety for the parcel that was expropriated; other portions of the District Court decision were left as is.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 5546/97

CA 6417/97

 

1. Local Building and Construction Committee Kiryat Ata

2. Kiryat Ata Municipality

 

v

 

1. Hanna Holzman

2.  Yosef Miber

3.  Anat Gov

4.  Fia Kimchi             (CA 5546/97)

 

1.  David Bchor

2.  Moshe Ben Peretz

3.  Naftali Lifshitz (may his memory be a blessing#)

4.  Keren Yaniv

5.  Roni Mirkin

v.

Local Building and Construction Committee Haifa     (CA 6417/97)

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[12 June 2001]

Before President A. Barak, Vice President S. Levin, and Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, I. Zamir, D. Dorner, I. Englard

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Haifa District Court (Justice B. Gilor) dated 5 August 1997 in CC 57/94; and on the judgment of the Haifa District Court (Justice S. Vaserkrog) dated 27 August 1997 in HP 514/92.  Appeal in CA 5546/97 was dismissed; the appeal in 6417/97 was partially upheld.

 

Facts: Two appeals (CA 5546/97 and CA 6417/97) were joined in this case due to the similarity of the legal question they raised.   In both cases the question arose as to the authority to reduce compensation in the expropriation of land for public purposes and in particular the question arose whether a plot of land can be expropriated in its entirety with significant reduction in compensation.

 

Held: The appeal in CA 5546/97 was dismissed and the appeal in CA 6417/97 was partially affirmed.  In that case the Local Planning and Construction Committee in Haifa was ordered to pay the appellants in the entirety for the parcel that was expropriated; other portions of the District Court decision were left as is.

 

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 3, 8, 10.

 

Legislation cited:

Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943, ss.  , 12(c), 20, 20(1)(b), 20(2), 20(2) (b).

Planning and Construction Law 5725-1965, ss. 190, 190(a) (1), third addendum, s. 4(5).

Law to Amend the Purchase for Public Purposes Laws, 5724-1964, ss. 1 (the terms ‘Parcel’ ‘Original’) 2, 3, 3(1).

Law to Amend the City Construction Ordinance, 5717-1957.

Interest and Indexation Determination Law 5721-1961.

Law to Amend Purchase for Public Purposes Laws, 5729-1969.

 

Draft legislation cited:

Draft Planning and Construction Law 5719-1959.

Draft Planning and Construction Law 5722-1962.

Draft Law to Amend Purchase for Public Purposes Laws, 5724-1964.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        CA 377/79 Faiser v. Local Construction and Planning Committee Ramat Gan, IsrSC 35(3) 645.

[2]        CA 143/51 Ramat Gan v. Pardes Yanai IsrSC 11 365.

[3]        CA 676/75 Fred Chait Estate v. Local Construction and Planning Committee Haifa IsrSC 37(3) 243.

[4]        CA 474/83 Local Construction and City Planning Committee v. Rishon L’Zion v. Hamami IsrSC 41(3) 370.

[5]        CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 39(4) 197.

[6]        LCA 5222/93 Gush v. Binyan Ltd. Corp. Section 168 in Parcel 6181 Ltd.  (unreported).

[7]        HCJFH 4466/94 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 59(4) 68.

[8]        HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense IsrSC 34(4) 57.

[9]        HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation IsrSC 51(4) 1.

[10]     CA 1188/92 Local Construction and Planning Committee Jerusalem v. Bareli IsrSC 49(1) 463.

[11]     CA 2515/94 Levi v. Haifa Municipality IsrSC 50(1) 723.

[12]     CA 6826/93 Local Construction and Planning Committee K’far Saba v. Chait IsrSC 51(2) 286.

[13]     HCJ 205/94 Nof v. Ministry of Defense IsrSC 50(5) 449.

[14]     CA 336/59 Biderman v. Minister of Transportation IsrSC 15 1681.

[15]     HCJ 2390/96 Karsik v. State of Israel, Israel Lands Authority IsrSC 55(2) 625.

[16]     HCJ 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcast Authority IsrSC 50(2) 793.

[17]     CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 49(4) 589.

[18]     LCA 6339/97 Roker v. Solomon IsrSC 55(1) 199.

[19]     LCA 7172/96 Kiryat Beit Hakerem Ltd. v. Local Construction and Planning Committee IsrSC 5292) 494.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[20]     CC (TA) 216/48 Pardes Yanai Ltd. v. Ramat Gan Municipality IsrDC 6 380.

 

 

German cases cited:

[21]     BVerfGE 24, 367

 

Israeli books cited:

[22]     D. Lewinsohn, Injuries to Land Caused by Planning Authorities (1995).

[23]     A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 3, Constitutional Construction, (1994).

[24]     A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 2, Statutory Construction, (1993).

[25]     J. Weisman, Law of Property -General Part (1993).

 

Israeli articles cited:

[26]     R. Alterman ‘Land Expropriation for Public Purposes without Remuneration according to the Planning and Construction Law – Toward a New Preparedness’ Mishpatim 15 (1985-1986) 179.

[27]     H. Dagan ‘Property, Social Responsibility and Distributive Justice’ Distributive Justice in Israel (M. Mautner, ed. 2001) 97.

 

Foreign article cited:

[28]     D. Sorace ‘Compensation for Expropriation’ 1 Italian Studies in Law (1992)

 

For the appellants in CA 5546/97 – Yosef Segel; Michael Betzer.

For the respondents CA 5546/97 – Meir Holtzman; Dr. Yifat Holzman-Gazit

For the appellants in CA 6417/97 – Moshe Lifshitz.

For the respondents CA 6417/97 – Ofra Zayad-Feldman

Zion Iluz, Assistant to the State Attorney for the Attorney General.

 

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice D. Dorner

We have before us two appeals, the hearings for both have been joined.

The Facts, the Processes, and the Claims

1.    In 1987 the Local Planning and Construction Committee in Haifa expropriated two plots in Bat-Galim which were under the same ownership.  One plot was expropriated in its entirety for the purpose of building sport and recreation structures on it. From the second plot a third of the area registered in the property logs after the land arrangement, was expropriated for the purpose of paving roads.  The Committee paid the owners compensation in the amount of 60 percent of the value of the plot that was expropriated in its entirety, while for the partial expropriation it did not pay compensation at all under the claim that the area that was expropriated was not greater than 40 percent—a proportion that can be expropriated without compensation.  This, on the basis of section 20 of the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943 (hereinafter: ‘the Purchase Ordinance’), and section 190 of the Planning and Construction Law 5725-1965 (hereinafter: ‘the Planning Law’).

The plot owners filed suit for compensation against the Local Planning and Construction Committee in Haifa, relying on the definition of ‘original plot’ in the Law to Amend Purchase for Public Purposes Laws, 5724-1964 (hereinafter: ‘the Law to Amend Purchase Laws’).  They claimed that they are entitled to compensation for the partial expropriation according to the original area of the plot before the land arrangement, part of which in the past was expropriated for the purpose of paving a road.  According to the claim, the expropriation under discussion, when added to the prior expropriation, is greater than 40% of the overall area, and thus they are entitled to compensation for it.  The owners further argued against the amount of compensation for each unit of land and for their right to full compensation for the plot that was expropriated in its entirety, since they would not benefit from the development resulting from the expropriation.

The District Court in Haifa (Justice S. Vaserkrog) dismissed the suit relying as to the amount of compensation on the opinion of an assessor that it had appointed, and as to the proportion of the expropriation, on the definition of ‘plot’ in the Law to Amend Purchase Laws .  The claim against the reduction of compensation for the full expropriation was also dismissed.  As to this matter the District Court relied on the ruling in CA 377/79 Faiser v. Local Construction and Planning Committee Ramat Gan (hereinafter: ‘CA Faiser’[1]).

2.  A suit for full payment for the expropriation of a plot in its entirety was also heard in the District Court in Haifa in another case.  In that case, from 1992, the Local Planning and Construction Committee in Kiryat Ata expropriated a plot in its entirety for the purpose of building sport and recreation structures as well as paving an access road for a neighborhood.  For the expropriation the committee paid the plot owners compensation at a proportion of only 60 percent of its worth, but the owners insisted on their right to full compensation.

In that case the Court entered judgment in favor of the plaintiff.  The District Court in Haifa (Justice B. Gilor) decided to deviate from the case law that was established in CA Faiser [1] in reliance on the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty [hereinafter: ‘the basic law’], and the judgments of this Court that the basic law also impacts the interpretation of statutory provisions that came before it.  The conclusion of the District Court in that case was that the interpretation which lessens the violation of the right to property established in the basic law by the payment of full compensation is to be preferred.

3. The Local Planning and Construction Committee in Kiryat Ata appealed against the judgment in CA 5546/97, while the owners of the plots in Bat-Galim appealed in CA 6417/97 against the dismissal of their complaint, and against the rate of interest and indexation that was awarded to them.

In the two appeals the appellants repeated their arguments in the District Court, while the respondents in each of these two appeals relied on the reasonings of the decisions of the District Court, which, as said, contradicted each other on the question whether in expropriating a plot in its entirety the Committee is authorized to reduce the amount of compensation.

In light of the similarity of the central legal question in the two appeals and its importance, the hearing of the appeals was joined, the panel was expanded for hearing them, and the stance of the attorney general was sought.

The attorney general, in his brief, supported the case law established in CA Faiser [1].  In his opinion, there is not much substance to the distinction, which he sees as artificial, between partial expropriation and full expropriation.  The Attorney General agreed that there may be exceptional cases in which reduction of compensation is not justified.  In these cases it is possible, so he claimed, to turn to the Minister of Finance and ask him to evaluate new legislation in the area of the laws of expropriation of land in its entirety.

The normative framework and the case law

4. In section 20 of the Purchase Ordinance it was established:

‘(1). . .

 (2) Where any land was purchased according to this Ordinance in order to widen any existing road or part thereof or in order to expand any playground or recreation area, or in order to pave any new road or part thereof or in order to install any new playground or recreation area, the compensation paid based on this Ordinance will be subject to the following changes, meaning—

   (a)...

   (b) Where the area of the land taken which is comprised in a plot exceeds one quarter of the total area of the plot, the compensation shall be reduced by a sum which bears the same proportion to the value of the land alone comprised in the portion of the plot taken as one quarter of the total area of the plot bears to the total area of the land comprised in the portion of the plot taken

   (c) Despite the determinations in paragraphs (a) and (b) above, the Minister of Finance may grant—as he sees fit, if it has been determined to his satisfaction, that the reductions imposed in each of those paragraphs will cause suffering—that same compensation or additional compensation, as he shall see fit in consideration of all the circumstances of the case.’

In the early days of the State the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa justified the reduction of compensation with the fact that owners of the expropriated land benefit from the development of the land that was expropriated, which causes an appreciationn of the value of the lands that are left in their hands.  Therefore the District Court distinguished partial expropriation which enables benefit, from full expropriation, in which the owners are not left with land that appreciates in value.  In light of this it was established that the provision, which permits a reduction of the compensation by a quarter of the value of the area that was expropriated, does not apply to casesin which of the entire plot is expropriated.    See CC (TA) 216/48 Pardes Yanai Ltd. v. Ramat Gan Municipality [20].  It is to be noted, that an appeal that was submitted on this judgment was upheld, but that was for the reason that the plaintiff was not the owner of the land that was expropriated.  The matter of reduction of compensation was not discussed in the appeal at all.  See CA 143/51 Ramat Gan v. Pardes Yanai [2].

In 1965, the Knesset, in section 190 of the Planning Law, raised the permitted rate of reduction in compensation to 40 percent and broadened the purposes for which it is permitted to expropriate, without explicitly distinguishing between lands that were partially expropriated and lands that were expropriated in their entirety.  But the reason for the distinction arises from the explanatory notes to the proposed Planning and Construction Law 5719-1959 and the proposed Planning and Construction Law 5722-1962, in which it was stated:

‘The existing statute establishes that if land was expropriated for roads or open public areas, the expropriating authority will not pay compensation for the expropriation if the expropriated area is not greater than 25% of the total impacted area.  Experience has taught that the benefit that land owners enjoy from implementing a road paving program and setting up public areas and the like is far greater than this 25% that they have to allocate without payment of compensation. Therefore it is proposed to raise the percentage that the land owner must allocate. . .’ (Proposed Planning and Construction Law 5719-1959, at pp. 314-315; Proposed Planning and Construction Law 5722-1962, at p. 56).

The appreciation explanation was also noted in the Knesset deliberations.  See Divrei Knesset 37 (1963) 1843-1844; Divrei Knesset 43 (1965) 2419.  Similarly, when presenting the Draft Law to Amend Purchase for Public Purposes Laws, 5724-1964, the Minister of Finance explained to the Knesset that reduction of the compensation according to the various purchase laws is at the rate of the growth in profit to the land owner due to the development of the area.  See Divrei Knesset 38 (1964) 758.

Similar words were said by the Minister of Interior and the Chairperson of the Knesset Interior Committee in discussions on the Law to Amend the City Construction Ordinance 5717-1957.  See Divrei Knesset 22 (1917) 1970, 2336.

This Court also determined in CA 676/75 Fred Chait Estate v. Local Construction and Planning Committee Haifa [3] at p. 792, by Justice Etzioni, that ‘... the reason for the exemption [from the payment of full compensation]... is that the land appreciates and the former owners, meaning those from whom it was expropriated, benefit from this appreciation, in that the surplus land is left in their possession and they benefit from the general development of the area.’  His conclusion was that where land is expropriated in its entirety and the owners cannot benefit from any appreciation the compensation is not to be reduced.

The Supreme Court’s conclusion was different in CA Faiser [1].  President Landau dismissed the claim of the appellants which was based both on the language of section 20(2)(b) of the Purchase Ordinance, which can be interpreted as permitting reduction in compensation for only partial expropriation, and on the objective of the provision as it arises from the explanatory notes to the Planning Law.  He wrote as follows:

‘... two interpretations of section 20(2) are possible, but to these the claims are added of... [the appellants’ counsel] as to general legal principles which rule out expropriation without fair compensation, and as to the constitutional reason, which is at the foundation of section 20 of the Ordinance and section 190 of the law.  As to this it is to be said, that when the construction of a statute is in doubt, there will certainly be a tendency to prefer the construction which is in keeping with that general principle which embodies a basic right of a citizen with property rights in the land...

As to the constitutional reason, which was mentioned in the judgment... meaning, the appreciation, which accrues to the remainder of the plot as a result of the accomplishment of the public purpose, such as widening a road near the plot, the explanatory notes to the draft law from 1963, are due appropriate respect, and perhaps were useful at the time in order to convince the members of Knesset to approve raising the percentage from 25% to 33.3%, which was proposed there (and they even went further and established 40%).  These explanatory notes have some weight, but they cannot be the deciding factor, when we come to interpret the meaning of the section, as it was produced by the legislator.’

President Landau noted that ‘perhaps it would have been appropriate to give decisive weight to the basic principle that there is no expropriation without fair compensation...’ (ibid, at p. 653).  But in his view, the language of section 3(1) of the Law to Amend the Purchase laws which establishes the date of purchase in expropriation by authority of the Purchase Ordinance of a ‘plot or any portion of it’ is determinative.  From this language President Landau learned that the intention of the legislator in section 20(2) of the Purchase Ordinance was to also permit reduction of compensation when the land is expropriated in its entirety.  His conclusion was that the reduction in compensation is to be seen as a quasi property tax.  However, he commented that even if a plot is expropriated in its entirety, the owner enjoys a certain benefit, as in calculating the compensation for the remainder of the area in the proportion of the remaining 60% the rise in value of the plot as a result of the expropriation and the development around it is taken into account.  See ibid, at p. 652.

Justice Barak, who joined the judgment of President Landau, commented that indeed ‘... logical fairness for denying the compensation for expropriation of a quarter of the plot is rooted in the fact, that with the expropriation of this part, the remainder appreciates in value...’ (ibid, at p. 657).  However, he explained that it is a general assumption, and in many cases the partial expropriation does not result in investment and may even reduce the value of the remaining portion.  His view was that the remedy for the injured land owners is to turn to the Minister of Finance who is authorized to decide as to the payment of additional compensation.  Justice Barak further wrote, that the Purchase Ordinance does not establish a ceiling for the portion that may be expropriated, and it is not logical that it will be possible to reduce the compensation when 90% of the land is expropriated, while granting full compensation for the entirety of the area.

Justice S. Levin added, that even if the payment of full compensation for the expropriation of an entire plot would be justified the language of the law does not enable it.

In a judgment handed down in 1987 President Shamgar qualified the case law determined in CA Faiser [1]. And he wrote as follows:

‘I am willing to accept the assumption, that when it is a matter of the expropriation of a portion of a plot, in the framework of a city construction plan, it is possible that the remainder of the plot that is not expropriated, will go up in value following the development plan and in the expected appreciation of the remainder of the plot there is a moral-substantive quasi justification for the expropriation of part of the assets without payment of compensation.  However, when the whole plot is expropriated, there is no appreciation of the remainder, as there is no remainder, as it is all expropriated.  The assumption, that the rate of compensation for the entire plot will also reflect in its rate the change in the value of the surroundings. . . is not certain, with all due respect; the compensation is calculated according to the value of the land on the day of publication of the notice according to section 5...  there is no certainty that at that stage, in terms of timing, it will be possible to accurately assess such developments and include them in the assessment.  Even if it were possible to bring into account future surrounding appreciation there still is no certainty, that it is equal in value and significance to taking 40% of the expropriation without any compensation.’  (CA 474/83 Local Construction and City Planning Committee v. Rishon L’Zion v. Hamami  hereinafter: ‘CA Hamami‘ [4] at p. 384).

The other judges in the panel refrained from relating to this question, such that the words of President Shamgar remained as obiter dicta.

5.  As to the case law of CA Faiser [1], criticism has been voiced in the legal literature.  Professor Rachel Alterman claimed that the reliance on the provision of section 3(1) of the Law to Amend the Purchase Laws was erroneous.  She pointed to the fact that while in this law ‘plot’ is defined in section 1 as ‘... a unit of registration in the property records...’, the Purchase Ordinance deals with a ‘lot’ which is defined as ‘... the total land under a single ownership which constitutes one area’ (section 20(1)(b)).  A lot may therefore include several plots, and in the first expropriation 40 percent of the area can include an entire plot.  Therefore this law, which deals with repeated expropriations from the same area unit, sought to be stricter with the authority by establishing a unit of land that is smaller for the purpose of calculating the compensation.  In any case, it is a matter of two separate statutes that deal with different situations and measuring units, and the existence of the authority to reduce compensation in a full expropriation according to the Purchase Ordinance is not to be concluded from the Law to Amend the Purchase Laws.

Professor Alterman also rejected the reasoning of Justice Barak that it is not logical to adopt an interpretation which distinguishes between expropriation of 90 percent of the area of the land and expropriation of the entire area.  She explained that in reality it is not possible to expropriate 90 percent of the plot and leave a remainder which enables development.  In these circumstances the ending of section 190(a)(1) of the Planning Law prohibits expropriation—at reduced compensation or even at full compensation—of a portion of the plot.  As indeed, such an expropriation will damage the value of the remainder.  See R. Alterman ‘Land Expropriation for Public Purposes without Remuneration according to the Planning and Construction Law—Toward a New Preparedness’ [26], at pp. 220-227.

Dr. Daphna Lewinsohn-Zamir agreed with this criticism and its reasoning, in her book Injuries to Land Caused by Planning Authorities [22] at pp. 164-165.  The author made the point that benefits to land owners which stem from the provision of public needs is not taxed.  As, unlike the theory of President Landau, due to the rise in value of the land as a result of the development, the owners of expropriated plots are not entitled to increased compensation.  It was thus established in sections 12(b) and 12(c) of the Purchase Ordinance, according to which appreciation which stems from the expropriation is not to be taken into account in calculating the compensation.  See Lewinsohn-Zamir in said book [22] at p. 167.  In the opinion of Dr. Lewinsohn-Zamir, even if the appreciation argument is ruled out, equal distribution of the burden among landowners necessitates that the owners of the expropriated land benefit from the development, at the very least, to some extent.  From here her conclusion is drawn that one is not to reduce the compensation for an area expropriated in its entirety.  See ibid, at p. 199.

6.  In 1992 the basic law was passed in which it was established in section 3:

‘a person’s property is not to be injured’.

Injury to property is permitted today, as said in section 8 of the basic law (the limitations clause) only ‘... in a statute which is in keeping with the values of the State of Israel, that was intended for an appropriate purpose, and to a degree which does not exceed that which is necessary or by law as said by authority of an explicit authorization in it’.

Expropriation of property in and of itself violates the right to property, but expropriation without compensation of equal value violates the right more severely.

And indeed, the rule practiced in democratic states is the payment of full compensation for the expropriation.  See Lewinsohn-Zamir in her book supra [22] at p. 147.  This rule applies in England itself, which bequeathed us the Mandatory Purchase Ordinance that permits expropriation without compensation.  See Alterman in her article supra [26] at p. 181.

7. The Purchase Ordinance as well as the Planning Law preceded the Basic Law, and therefore its provisions cannot infringe on their validity (section 10 of the basic law).  However, the status of a property right as a constitutional right necessitates interpreting these statutes in the spirit of the provisions of the Basic Law.  The Basic Law has the power to grant prior statutory provisions ‘... a new meaning where there is an interpretive possibility of doing so’ (Vice President Barak in CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [5], at p. 414).  See also the words of Justice S. Levin in LCA 5222/93 Gush v. Binyan Ltd. Corp. Section 168 in Parcel 6181 Ltd.  [6] at paragraph 5 of his decision; FHHCJ 4466/94 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance [7], at p. 85; HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [8], at p. 138; HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation [9].

First and foremost, statutes are to be interpreted as consistent with the limitations clauses.  Therefore, statutes will be interpreted as infringing on a right established in a basic law or authorizing an authority to infringe on it only if the infringement is established in a statute or is by power of an explicit authorization in it; they will be interpreted as in keeping with the values of the State; they will be interpreted as permitting infringement of a right only for an appropriate purpose and will be interpreted as permitting such infringement to a degree that is not beyond that which is necessary.

The passing of the basic law brought about significant changes to the interpretation that courts gave the Purchase Ordinance.  And Justice Zamir wrote as follows:

‘This basic Law establishes (in section 3) the right to property as a basic right, and prohibits the infringement on this right, inter alia, to a degree that is not beyond that which is necessary (section 8).  Indeed, the Basic Law does not infringe on the validity of a law that existed on the eve of the start of the Basic law (section 10), and this includes the Planning and Construction Law.  However, it certainly may impact the interpretation of the law.  The interpretation, today more so than in the past, must operate in the direction of minimizing the infringement on the right to property...  However, the specific public need, which justifies the infringement, still does not rule out compensation for the infringement unless it is clear that the infringement is within the range of the reasonable and there are no considerations of justice, which necessitate compensating the injured person.  Such compensation can serve the purpose of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, meaning, minimizing the infringement on the right to property so that it does not go beyond that which is necessary.’ (CA 1188/92 Local Construction and Planning Committee Jerusalem v. Bareli [10] at p. 483.)

See also the words of Justice Beinisch in CA 2515/94 Levi v. Haifa Municipality [11] at p. 738.

Interpretation of Provisions as to Reduction of Compensation

8.  Injury to property for public purposes generally is in keeping with the values of the State, and is for an appropriate purpose.  Indeed, in order for an injury to property by expropriation of land to be to a degree which does not go beyond that which is necessary, there is a need for compensation that is fair and of fair value.  Without such compensation the expropriation will violate equality.  As, only the owners of lands needed for public use -  which are distinguished from owners of other lands or assets - will need to bear the financing of the public benefit without there being a justification for imposing the financing on these owners only.  Unequal violation of a right is a violation which goes beyond that which is necessary. See: the words of Justice Mazza in CA 6826/93 Local Construction and Planning Committee K’far Saba v. Chait [12] at p. 296; HCJ 205/94 Nof v. Ministry of Defense [13] ; A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 3, Constitutional Construction [23], at pp. 545-547.  Payment of compensation in a proportion which is less than the value of the lands that were expropriated would be justified only if as a result of the expropriation the value of the assets remaining in the owner’s possession goes up or they enjoy another benefit of equal value.  As mentioned, the law authorizes the expropriation for public purposes of up to 40 percent of an area that is in a person’s ownership without payment of compensation.  Against this background it can be claimed that the custom that has taken root of reducing the compensation by the maximum proportion without examining the impact of the expropriation on the value of the area that was not expropriated or on the owner’s enjoyment of it, violates equality, and thereby violates the right to property to a degree that goes beyond that which is necessary.  In any event, the injury to property is unequal and therefore goes beyond that which is necessary when the full area of the owners is expropriated, such that it is clear and apparent that no use or benefit results to them from the expropriation.

The explanation that was given in CA Faiser [1] that the expropriation without compensation is in the realm of a tax in a uniform rate of 40 percent, which is imposed on the owners of the land, is not satisfactory.  First, this ‘tax’ is imposed, as said, only on the owners of the expropriated land and discriminates between them and the rest of the public.  Second, the payment does not distinguish between owners who benefit from the expropriation and those whose assets are expropriated in their entirety and they derive no benefit from it, or even those for whom the expropriation causes damage to the value of the remaining property.  Imposing an ‘expropriation tax’ at a uniform rate thus discriminates between the owners of various different expropriated lands and between them and the broad public, which benefits from the expropriation without paying this tax.

And indeed, the legislative history that was described, including the explanatory notes to the proposed laws and things that were said in the Knesset, teach us of the intention to tie between the reduction of compensation and the benefit to the owners consequent to the expropriation.  Justice H. Cohn described this:

‘The intention of the legislator, which arises clearly from all those ordinances, is that for certain purposes—which by nature are not just the needs of the public except the owners of the land at issue, but to a great extent also the needs of the land owners themselves—it is permitted to expropriate one quarter from every land plot without the payment of compensation;...’ (CA 336/59 Biderman v. Minister of Transportation [14] at p. 1690).

9.  President Landau also based his construction in CA Faiser [1] on the assumption that the owners of the land that was expropriated in its entirety will also derive benefit from the expropriation in that the compensation they will receive, at the rate of 60 percent of the land, will be calculated based on the value of the land following the development that the expropriation will bring about.  This assumption, as Dr. Lewinsohn-Zamir has shown in her book supra [22], has no basis.  As the statute establishes that in the calculation of the compensation, the appreciation of the value of the land, which stems from the expropriation, is not to be taken into account.  And see also the words of President Shamgar in CA Hamami [4] that were quoted above.

Against this background it is clear that consequent to the expropriation of the land in its entirety, the owners—who do not benefit from the development that the expropriation is intended to advance nor from compensation which would reflect this development—are not to expect any benefit at all, and there is therefore no justification for reduction of the compensation that is paid to such owners.

The example brought by Justice Barak in CA Faiser [1] of the expropriation of 90 percent of a plot, does not change this result.  First, as was stated in the studies, it is not possible, and in any event, it is very doubtful that it is possible, to expropriate 90 percent of a plot, and even 70 percent, without lowering the value of the remainder, a harm which entirely prevents expropriation, and generally the proportion of an expropriation portion which will not harm the value of the remainder is not greater than 55 percent.  See Professor Alterman in her article supra [26], at p. 225; Dr. Lewinsohn-Zamir in her book supra [22] at p. 165.  Second, expropriation of the absolute majority of a plot, even if it were possible, would not leave in the possession of the owners an area that would benefit to a real extent from the development following the expropriation.

And finally, the appropriateness of the custom of automatic reduction of the maximum proportion of 40 percent of the compensation for a portion—big and small—of a plot without examining each case on its merits and if and to what extent the owners are expected to derive utility from the development of the expropriated area, should be questioned.  It can be argued, that the discretion given to the Minister of Finance to order the payment of additional compensation, to which Justice Barak pointed in CA Faiser [1], is not an appropriate replacement for the interpretation of the expropriation authority to begin with, in a manner which sits well with egalitarian protection of the right to property.  The authority of the Minister of Finance to increase the rate of compensation applies in special cases, in which standard objective criteria for the calculation of compensation do not lead to a just result.  Examples of such special cases may be expropriation of an area that has particular personal worth to specific owners for which the regular formulas for calculation of the value of a plot do not give expression, or when the expected development consequent to the expropriation in fact raises the value of the part of the plot that was not expropriated, but the specific owners do not benefit from this development, and it has been proven that they do not intend to trade the plot in the near future.

However, some will hold that the intensity of the potential injury to the right to property does not justify, in each and every case, legal discussion, based on speculative opinions, which may contradict each other, for the determination of the exact amount of damage.  Either way, it is appropriate that the Knesset revisit the appropriate compensation arrangement where only a portion of the lot is expropriated.

10.  President Landau, as well, was prepared ,when interpreting the statute, ‘... to give determinative weight to the basic principle, that one does not expropriate other than for fair compensation...’ (CA Faiser [1], at p. 653).  However, he saw in section 3(1) of the Law to Amend the Purchase Law, which determines the dates of the expropriation without compensation as to ‘... a plot or a portion thereof’ ‘determinative evidence as to the intention of the legislator’ to permit reduction of compensation even when the parcel is expropriated in its entirety.

But, as explained in the article supra of Professor Alterman [26] the definition of ‘plot’ in the said statute is different from the definition in the Purchase Ordinance, and in any event we should not draw analogies from the law to the Ordinance.

Moreover, as a rule, a law is not to be interpreted as infringing on a right based on what is said in another law, and all the more so a later law which did not exist, and in any event did not stand before the Knesset when the statute that is being interpreted was passed.  The principle of legality requires diligence in ensuring that the violation of a right, and all the more so an unjustified violation, will be clearly anchored in an authorizing statute and will be, as said in the limitations clause, ‘... in a statute... or by statute... by authority of explicit authorization in it.’

Indeed, as was established in CA Faiser [1] the language of the statutes before us enables both interpretations.  In my view, both in light of the intention of the Knesset and in light of constitutional principles which were strengthened with the passing of the Basic Law, and which require that the law be interpreted as violating a right only to a degree that does not go beyond what is necessary, the interpretation that should rightfully be adopted is that the authority to reduce compensation for expropriation of land for public purposes does not apply when the plot is expropriated in its entirety.

It is to be noted, that even according to the interpretation holding that there is discretionary authority to reduce the compensation, use of this discretion where the landowners do no derive any benefit from the expropriation is not proportional, and therefore is not appropriate.

Additional arguments

11.  In my view, the arguments of the plot owners in Bat Galim, which relate to the right to compensation for the partial expropriation, and to the rate of compensation for an unit of land and to the rate of interest and the indexation, are to be dismissed.

Section 2 of the law to Amend the Purchase Laws establishes that the area that can be expropriated without remuneration out of a plot will be calculated based on the overall area of all the expropriations of that plot.  For this purpose, the law defined ‘plot’ in section 1: ‘in an area in which an arrangement of property rights according to the Lands Ordinance (Arrangement of Property Rights) was made—a registered plot which is registered according to that ordinance;’ meaning after the lands arrangement.  While ‘original plot’ has been defined as a ‘plot as it was on the eve of the first purchase...’ meaning as it was registered after the lands arrangement on the eve of the first purchase.  We find that the relevant expropriations are those that were implemented after the lands arrangement.  Given that there is no dispute that since the lands arrangement expropriations from the plot have not taken place, the owner’s claim was properly dismissed.

Beyond that which was necessary the District Court found that the original owners from whom the plot was bought purchased their rights by power of a statute of limitations, on the basis of the cultivation of that same area which was registered as a ‘plot’ after the arrangement and from which, as said, expropriations were not made.

I have also not found grounds to intervene in the determination of the District Court as to the rate of compensation for a unit of land.  This rate is determined by the opinion of an expert assessor, for which this matter is in his range of expertise.  So too it is not proper to intervene in the rate of interest and indexation that the District Court determined on the basis of the Interest and Indexation Law 5721-1961.

12.  Therefore I propose that we dismiss the appeal in CA 5546/97, and affirm the appeal partially in CA 6417/97 and require the Local Planning and Construction Committee in Haifa to pay the appellants for the entirety of the plot that was expropriated (parcel 70) the total of 70,920 dollars as the assessor determined in his opinion as per their value on the date of the handing down of the decision, and leave the other portions of the decision as they are.

I also propose that under the circumstances no order be given for expenses.

 

 

Justice T. Or

I agree.

 

 

Justice E. Mazza

I agree.

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

I agree.

 

 

President A. Barak

I agree with the decision of my colleague Justice Dorner.  Like her, I too am of the view that it is appropriate to deviate from CA 377/79 (hereinafter: ‘the Faiser ruling [1]’)  Since I was part of the Faiser ruling[1] I would like to explain briefly the considerations which are at the basis of my agreement with my colleague’s stance.

1.    At the center of these appeals stands the provision of section 20(2)(b) of the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) (hereinafter: ‘the Purchase Ordinance’) This provision establishes as follows:

‘(b) Where the area of the land taken which is comprised in a plot exceeds one quarter of the total area of the plot, the compensation shall be reduced by a sum which bears the same proportion to the value of the land alone comprised in the portion of the plot taken as one quarter of the total area of the plot bears to the total area of the land comprised in the portion of the plot taken’.

The interpretive question which arose in the Faiser case [1] and which is before us to be determined, is whether this provision applies only to the case of the expropriation of a part of a parcel or whether this provision also applies to the expropriation of the entire parcel.  President Landau explained that from a textual perspective ‘... the two interpretations of section 20(2) are possible...’ (ibid, at p. 651).  President Landau went on to examine the purpose at the basis of the provision.  He put the right to property at one end of the scales.  He noted that ‘... when the interpretation of the statute is put in question, certainly the tendency will be to prefer the interpretation which fits with that general principle, which embodies the basic property rights of a land owner’  (ibid, at p. 651).  So to the President placed at this side of the scales the special ‘legislative reason’ which justifies reduction of 20 percent from the compensation amount.  This reason is that the expropriation appreciates the value of the portion of the parcel that was not expropriated, and therefore there is justification to reduce the compensation.  This reason does not hold where the entire parcel has been expropriated On the other side of the scales President Landau placed two considerations: first, a line of precedents in which reduction of compensation was recognized for the expropriation of the entire parcel; second, the weakness of the legislative reason, as many are the situations in which expropriation of part of a parcel does not appreciate the value of the portion that was not expropriated. Against the background of these conflicting considerations President Landau was of the view that the scales are balanced.  He noted that ‘this survey that I conducted would ostensibly leave the conclusion at a ‘tie’, and perhaps it would be appropriate to give determinative weight to the basic principle, that one does not expropriate other than for fair compensation...’ (ibid at p. 653).  What tipped the scales in the eyes of President Landau was an additional consideration, which deals with sections 2 and 3 of the Law to Amend the Purchase for Public Purposes Laws (as it was amended in the Law to Amend the Purchase for Public Purposes Laws (amendment) 5729-1969; hereinafter: ‘the Law to Amend the Purchase for Public Purposes Laws).  This provision limits purchase without payment of compensation. (section 2) and establishes – as to date of purchase – a provision according to which in purchase by authority of the Purchase Ordinance the date of purchase is the date in which the notice was published as to the intent to purchase for public purposes ‘... the parcel or any portion of it’ section 3(1).  President Landau saw in this ‘. . . an authorized interpretation from the legislator himself, which lets us know, that taking the percentage, that is permitted to be taken without compensation, is possible even when a parcel is expropriated in its entirety’ (ibid, p. 653).

2.    Since the Faiser case [1] over twenty years have passed.  The considerations which guided President Landau in the Faiser case [1] are still valid today.  The weight of these considerations has changed since then.  I will open with the consideration as to the right to property. Since the Faiser ruling[1] the right to property – along with some additional rights – has changed its status.  It has become a constitutional supra-statutory right.  Its weight in the interpretive balance has grown.  I explained this in one of the cases, when noting:

‘... it is only natural in my eyes that our approach to the purpose of the expropriation Ordinance is different from the approach to it 50 years or 30 years ago.  The central change occurred with the passing of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  This law granted constitutional supra-statutory status to the right to property of the original owner.  A change has occurred in the balance between the right to property of the original owners and the needs of the public.  This change does not impact the validity of the Expropriation Ordinance.  The validity of the Expropriation Ordinance is preserved.  But this change leads to a change in the understanding of the Expropriation Ordinance.  It is expressed in our new understanding of the purpose of the Expropriation Ordinance’ (HCJ 2390/96 Karsik v. State of Israel, Israel Lands Authority [15], at p. 713).

3.    Against this consideration President Landau lined up a row of precedents, from which it arises, whether explicitly or implicitly that the payment of the reduced compensation also applies to the expropriation of the entire parcel.  Since then the picture has changed.  In the district courts the opinions are split (after the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty).  The Supreme Court (in the words of President Shamgar) sharply criticised the Faiser ruling[1] (see: CA 474/83, at p. 384).  In academia as well it has been criticized (see Alterman, in her article supra [26]; Lewinsohn-Zamir in her book supra [22], at p. 164).

4.    The reliance of President Shamgar on the Law to Amend the Purchase for Public Purposes Laws has also been the subject of criticism.  It was emphasized that the Purchase Ordinance (that deals with a plot) and the Law to Amend the Purchase for Public Purposes Laws (which deals with a parcel) deal with different situations and with different measuring units, and one cannot learn from one to the other (see Alterman, in her article supra [26] at p. 223), but beyond this, President Landau relies on the provision in the Law to Amend the Purchase for Public Purposes Laws –which deals with the date of purchase for public purposes – according to which the date of purchase is the date of publication of the notice as to the intentions to purchase for public purposes ‘... the parcel or any portion of it’.  Justice Landau saw in this ‘decisive proof for the legislator’s intent’ which is ‘as though the legislator is innocently digressing’, and directs the interpreter to determine that also in expropriating the parcel in its entirety the rate of compensation is to be reduced.  According to the approach of President Landau ‘there is before us an authorized interpretation from the legislator himself...’ (the Faiser ruling [1], at p. 653).  This approach is difficult: first, a later law does not interpret an earlier law.  The legislator deals in legislation and not interpretation.  The task of interpretation is the task of a judge.  He may learn from the later law as to the purpose of the earlier law.   This is not ‘decisive proof’ as to this purpose.  It is one of the ‘proofs’ that are to be used.  Its weight is determined by its substance.  The weight is small in our matter, since as President Landau noted, the legislator was ‘innocently digressing’.  Thought was not given to the question whether reduction of compensation will also apply in the expropriation of the entire parcel.  The assumption must be that the determination of the basic question – whether it is possible to expropriate a parcel in its entirety with significant reduction of the compensation – will not be done in reliance on the digression of the legislator.  Certainly this is so when it is a matter of violation of a basic constitutional right. (See A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 2, Statutory Construction [24] at p. 594).

5.    These considerations lead me to the conclusion that the balance that was made in the Faiser case [1] between the right to property and its violation in the expropriation of an entire parcel cannot stand today.  It is possible, of course, that this balance was mistaken already at the time it was done.  Be this as it may, now – following the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – we no longer can look upon legislation which violates human rights in the same manner we looked upon it in the past.  I explained this in one of the cases, in noting:

‘... the text of the law has not changed.  But, the purpose of the law has changed.  The change may be minor.  It may reflect a new purpose that can be reached – even if in actuality it was not reached – in the past.  The change may be heavy.  It may reflect a new purpose that could not have been reached in the past.  Indeed, Radbruch’s saying that – the law is always wiser than its maker – is particularly accurate during a time of constitutional changes.  These change the normative expanse in which we continue to think.  It is no longer possible after the legislation of the basic laws as to human rights to think about the general purpose of the legislation, in the same manner in which we thought of it prior to the legislation of the basic laws.  Our normative world has changed.  Our manner of thinking has changed (knowingly or unknowingly)’ (HCJ 2390/96 supra [15], at p. 713).

6.    Moreover, it is an interpretive presumption that the purpose of a statute does not come to oppose the constitutional provision found above it ‘... the aspiration of the interpreter [is A.B] to interpret a statutory provision as fitting with the Constitution...’ (see HCJ 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcast Authority [16] at p. 810.  See also: HCJ 5016/96 supra [9] at p. 42; CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [17], at p. 653).  From this we learn that we must interpret the provision as to the rate of compensation which is paid for expropriation in a manner that will be consistent with the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  It is true that the validity of the Purchase Ordinance is not up for discussion before us.  We are dealing with the meaning of the Ordinance.  In giving this meaning, the interpreter must make every interpretive effort, within the limits of the interpretive rules, to reach a result which is consistent with the basic law.

7.    What is the interpretive result – as to the payment of reduced compensation in the case of the expropriation of the entire parcel – which arises from the provisions of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty?  We must search for the answer to this question in the substance of the right to property on the one hand and the limitations that can be imposed on it on the other.  The right to property is complex and entangled.  Several reasons are at its foundation.  One of the reasons is that property enables liberty (See J. Weisman, Law of Property -General Part [25], at p. 16).  ‘... one of the important social roles of the right to property is to defend the individual from the claims of the public and the power of the regime; to preserve in the hands of the individual an area of negative liberty which constitutes a necessary condition of personal autonomy and self development.’ H. Dagan ‘Property, Social Responsibility and Distributive Justice’ Distributive Justice in Israel [27] at p. 100).  Indeed, ‘property enables the individual to be free and to give expression to his character and liberty’ (LCA 6339/97 Roker v. Solomon [18], at p. 281).  In one of the central decisions of the Constitutional Court in Germany it was decided:

‘To be a property owner is a basic constitutional right which is to be viewed with a close tie to the protection of personal liberty.  In the framework of the general method of constitutional rights, the role of the right to property is to ensure its owners a range of liberty in the economic field and thereby enable him to manage his own life.’ 24 BVerfGE 367 [21], at p. 389; the case of the Hamburg Flood case; (translation from German to Hebrew by President Barak).

However ‘property imposes duties (verpflichtet).  Its use must serve the public interest’ (Section 14(2) of the German Basic Law; compare also to section 42(2) of the Italian Constitution which establishes that private property has a social function (funzione sociale)).  Dagan rightly noted that ‘… private property also constitutes a source for the special responsibility of the owners to other individuals and to society as a whole’ (Dagan in said article [27] at p. 105).  The fulfillment of this special responsibility requires legislation, such as planning and construction laws, laws to protect the environment, and legislation which protects works of art that the public has an interest in.  The approach also stems from here that expropriation is not an illegal activity which drags after it compensation for behavior against the law.  Expropriation is a lawful act which realizes the social responsibility of property.  It carries with it suitable compensation for the property owner (see D. Sorace ‘Compensation for Expropriation’ [28]).  This expropriation and the compensation paid following it of course must meet the requirements of the limitations clause.

8.    Does legislation which establishes compensation at the rate of 60 percent of the value of the parcel that was expropriated in its entirety violate the right to property, and does this violation conform with the limitations clause? It appears to me that this legislation violated the right to property.  It is not to be seen just as an (internal) realization of the social responsibility of property.  The validity of this legislation must therefore fulfill the requirements of the limitations clause.  The burden to prove this is imposed on the expropriating authority.  The requirements of the limitations clause are not met in our matter.  It is sufficient that I note that the legislation is not proportional.  It takes advantage of the social responsibility of property beyond the necessary proportionality.  If I am correct in this approach, then we have before us an additional interpretive reason which justifies the nullification of the Faiser ruling [1].  This ruling goes against the dictates of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  An interpretation which is consistent with the basic law justifies the interpretation presented by my colleague Justice Dorner.

 

 

 

 

Vice President S. Levin

I agree with the decision of my colleague Justice Dorner and wish to join with the reasoning of my colleague the President and in particular the reasoning that relates to the legislation of section 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  However, I wish to add the following:

The application of the consideration of appreciation in the totality of considerations which justify reduction of the compensation due to expropriation of land raises the question of the compatibility between the obligation imposed on owners of land assets to pay an appreciation duty for the increase in value of the assets and the right of asset owners to compensation for expropriation of their lands.  This matter has been discussed in this Court from the point of view of the arrangements which apply in relation to an appreciation duty against the background of the question of the appropriate construction of the provision of section 4(5) of the third supplement in the Planning and Construction Law in LCA 7172/96 Kiryat Beit Hakerem Ltd. v. Local Construction and Planning Committee [19].  This matter is pending in further hearing in this Court, and the parties have not related to it.  Therefore, there is no place to discuss it in the framework of the appeals before us.

 

Justice I. Englard

I agree with the opinion of my colleague Justice Dorner and the comments of my colleague President Barak.

 

It was decided as per the decision of Justice Dorner.

   

21 Sivan 5761

12 June 2001

Amit v. Southern District Police Commander

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 153/83
Date Decided: 
Sunday, May 13, 1984
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Petition centred on the Respondent's refusal to permit the Petitioners - who petitioned the Court on behalf of the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" - to hold a demonstration and procession to mark the thirtieth day of the death of the late Emil Greenzweig, who had been killed in the course of a demonstration held by the "Peace Now" movement. The Police Commissioner's reasons for his refusal were his apprehension, that what had happened before in the demonstration held by "Peace Now" was likely to happen again, and that if it did, the police would be unable to provide the demonstrators with absolute protection against a hostile crowd.

           

Held by the court:

 

A (1) The right of demonstration and procession is a fundamental human right in Israel. It is recognized along with free speech, or emanating therefrom - as belonging to the freedoms that characterize Israel as a democratic state.

(2) The basic freedoms - among them assembly and procession - constitute rules of law which, on the one hand, serve to guide us in the absence of statutory law, and, on the other hand, rules of interpretation according to which every statutory provision is to be construed. The court acts on the premise that the legislator desired neither to abrogate nor to restrict these basic freedoms.

 

B (1) The right of demonstration and procession, although a basic right, is not an absolute one. It is relative, being limited by other basic human rights, such as the right of private ownership of property and freedom of movement. It is also limited by the need to preserve public order and security, as well as to protect the fabric of democratic life. The relative nature of this right obligates us to strike a balance between it and the other rights.

(2) The balancing process must find expression on two levels: One is the concrete level, where the actual circumstances of the controversial event are taken into account; the other is the level of principle, where the typical interests are taken into account and general criteria are determined for balancing conflicting interests and rights.

(3) The need for a principled balancing calls for a judicial determination which in the absence of statutory guidance as to the relative grading of the different interests, will ensure resolution of the question whether these interests rank equally in importance or whether one takes preference over the other. Likewise, in the case of interests of equal standing, this balancing process calls for a judicial determination as to the measure of deference to be shown to one interest at the expense of the other. Thus a judicial pronouncement is required as to "the limits of sufferance" of the various rights.

(4) In seeking the point of equilibrium, there is, on the one hand, the consideration that a situation should not be allowed to arise in which hostile bystanders would be able to prevent people from demonstrating, and it is the task of the police, in this situation, to keep the crowd from disturbing the demonstrators rather than prevent the demonstrators from exercising their right. At the other hand of the scale is the consideration that a hostile crowd may be dangerous, and that rioting may cause bodily injury and loss of life.

(5) Both considerations are worthy of protection, but they cannot both be upheld at one and the same time. The required balancing is to be done in the framework of the authority conferred on the District Police Commander, under the Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, to safeguard the public security or the public order. The balancing is to be effected at two levels, both of which are tied to the District Commander's authority. The first level relates to the physical steps to be taken by the police in order to prevent a hostile crowd from harming participants in the demonstration and procession. At the second level the concern is with the normative measures to be adopted by the police with respect to the grant or denial of a permit for holding the demonstration and procession, having regard to the anticipated consequences of the physical measures the police will adopt.

 

C (1) At the first level of balancing it will be the duty of the police to take all reasonable steps towards preventing any threats to or disturbance of the procession or demonstration. Enjoinder of the demonstration or procession is to be imposed as the last, not the first step. Only after the police have exhausted all the physical means at their disposal, consonantly with the anticipated situation, does the normative question of granting or withholding the licence have to be dealt with.

(2) The reasonableness of the police measures will depend on the available forces, their skill and equipment, the size of the demonstrating as well as the bystanding public, and similar considerations. Also to be taken into account are all the other duties of the police. Although extending proper protection to the demonstrators is a duty of the police, it is not their only duty, and their forces have to be allocated in a manner that will ensure reasonable discharge of all police duties.

 

D (1) At the second level of balancing the "rational principle" by which to balance between free speech and the public security, is the "probability" test. This test or formula is applicable also in construing the District Commander's authority under sections 83 and 84 of the police Ordinance (New Version).

(2) The "probability" test does not necessitate a clear or immediate certainty, but neither will a theoretical possibility suffice. Substantial evidence is required. Conjectures, speculations and apprehensions are not enough.

(3) The ideology which the demonstration or procession seeks to express, is not per se of concern to the authorities, but how the message is conveyed, the possibilities of it influencing the spectators, and the measure of hostility it is calculated to arouse in the crowd, are all considerations to be duly weighed, for they have a direct bearing on the probability that public security will be breached.

 

E (1) If, after the adoption of all reasonable police measures, there is still a substantial probability of harm to public security, the District Commander has the power to forbid the demonstration or procession. Before this power is exercised, the use of less drastic measures must be considered. These may enable the procession or demonstration to be held, even if not as originally planned, but with changes as regards its place, time and scope.

 

F (1) When exercising judicial review the court will not assume the role of a super police commander, but neither will it put the discretion of the police above all else. The court scrutinizes administrative discretion according to criteria of fairness, reasonableness, bias, discrimination, relevance of considerations and the like factors.

(2) The court will ask itself whether the facts as known to the District police Commander, would entitle a reasonable police commander to infer the existence of a probable danger to public security. This examination is no different from any other made by the court using the test of reasonableness.

(3) In the present case the only facts advanced by the respondent as a reason for not permitting the demonstration, were the events of the past. These create an apprehension, but no more; they do not establish any probability. Upon a reasonable evaluation made with prudent foresight those facts cannot be said to establish any substantial likelihood of danger, and they do not go beyond mere conjecture and speculation. These do not suffice. A reasonable police commander could not have inferred on the facts as they were known to him, that there existed any substantial possibility or probability of harm to public security.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

H.C.J  153/83

 

 

ALAN LEVI AND YAHELI AMIT

v.

SOUTHERN DISTRICT POLICE COMMANDER

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[May 13, 1984]

Before: Barak J., D. Levin J. and Netanyahu J.

 

 

Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, sections 83, 84

Press Ordinance, Laws of Palestine (Drayton), vol. II, p. 1214

 

 

            The Petition centred on the Respondent's refusal to permit the Petitioners - who petitioned the Court on behalf of the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" - to hold a demonstration and procession to mark the thirtieth day of the death of the late Emil Greenzweig, who had been killed in the course of a demonstration held by the "Peace Now" movement. The Police Commissioner's reasons for his refusal were his apprehension, that what had happened before in the demonstration held by "Peace Now" was likely to happen again, and that if it did, the police would be unable to provide the demonstrators with absolute protection against a hostile crowd.

           

Held by the court:

A (1) The right of demonstration and procession is a fundamental human right in Israel. It is recognized along with free speech, or emanating therefrom - as belonging to the freedoms that characterize Israel as a democratic state.

(2) The basic freedoms - among them assembly and procession - constitute rules of law which, on the one hand, serve to guide us in the absence of statutory law, and, on the other hand, rules of interpretation according to which every statutory provision is to be construed. The court acts on the premise that the legislator desired neither to abrogate nor to restrict these basic freedoms.

 

B (1) The right of demonstration and procession, although a basic right, is not an absolute one. It is relative, being limited by other basic human rights, such as the right of private ownership of property and freedom of movement. It is also limited by the need to preserve public order and security, as well as to protect the fabric of democratic life. The relative nature of this right obligates us to strike a balance between it and the other rights.

(2) The balancing process must find expression on two levels: One is the concrete level, where the actual circumstances of the controversial event are taken into account; the other is the level of principle, where the typical interests are taken into account and general criteria are determined for balancing conflicting interests and rights.

(3) The need for a principled balancing calls for a judicial determination which in the absence of statutory guidance as to the relative grading of the different interests, will ensure resolution of the question whether these interests rank equally in importance or whether one takes preference over the other. Likewise, in the case of interests of equal standing, this balancing process calls for a judicial determination as to the measure of deference to be shown to one interest at the expense of the other. Thus a judicial pronouncement is required as to "the limits of sufferance" of the various rights.

(4) In seeking the point of equilibrium, there is, on the one hand, the consideration that a situation should not be allowed to arise in which hostile bystanders would be able to prevent people from demonstrating, and it is the task of the police, in this situation, to keep the crowd from disturbing the demonstrators rather than prevent the demonstrators from exercising their right. At the other hand of the scale is the consideration that a hostile crowd may be dangerous, and that rioting may cause bodily injury and loss of life.

(5) Both considerations are worthy of protection, but they cannot both be upheld at one and the same time. The required balancing is to be done in the framework of the authority conferred on the District Police Commander, under the Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, to safeguard the public security or the public order. The balancing is to be effected at two levels, both of which are tied to the District Commander's authority. The first level relates to the physical steps to be taken by the police in order to prevent a hostile crowd from harming participants in the demonstration and procession. At the second level the concern is with the normative measures to be adopted by the police with respect to the grant or denial of a permit for holding the demonstration and procession, having regard to the anticipated consequences of the physical measures the police will adopt.

 

C (1) At the first level of balancing it will be the duty of the police to take all reasonable steps towards preventing any threats to or disturbance of the procession or demonstration. Enjoinder of the demonstration or procession is to be imposed as the last, not the first step. Only after the police have exhausted all the physical means at their disposal, consonantly with the anticipated situation, does the normative question of granting or withholding the licence have to be dealt with.

(2) The reasonableness of the police measures will depend on the available forces, their skill and equipment, the size of the demonstrating as well as the bystanding public, and similar considerations. Also to be taken into account are all the other duties of the police. Although extending proper protection to the demonstrators is a duty of the police, it is not their only duty, and their forces have to be allocated in a manner that will ensure reasonable discharge of all police duties.

 

D (1) At the second level of balancing the "rational principle" by which to balance between free speech and the public security, is the "probability" test. This test or formula is applicable also in construing the District Commander's authority under sections 83 and 84 of the police Ordinance (New Version).

(2) The "probability" test does not necessitate a clear or immediate certainty, but neither will a theoretical possibility suffice. Substantial evidence is required. Conjectures, speculations and apprehensions are not enough.

(3) The ideology which the demonstration or procession seeks to express, is not per se of concern to the authorities, but how the message is conveyed, the possibilities of it influencing the spectators, and the measure of hostility it is calculated to arouse in the crowd, are all considerations to be duly weighed, for they have a direct bearing on the probability that public security will be breached.

 

E (1) If, after the adoption of all reasonable police measures, there is still a substantial probability of harm to public security, the District Commander has the power to forbid the demonstration or procession. Before this power is exercised, the use of less drastic measures must be considered. These may enable the procession or demonstration to be held, even if not as originally planned, but with changes as regards its place, time and scope.

 

F (1) When exercising judicial review the court will not assume the role of a super police commander, but neither will it put the discretion of the police above all else. The court scrutinizes administrative discretion according to criteria of fairness, reasonableness, bias, discrimination, relevance of considerations and the like factors.

(2) The court will ask itself whether the facts as known to the District police Commander, would entitle a reasonable police commander to infer the existence of a probable danger to public security. This examination is no different from any other made by the court using the test of reasonableness.

(3) In the present case the only facts advanced by the respondent as a reason for not permitting the demonstration, were the events of the past. These create an apprehension, but no more; they do not establish any probability. Upon a reasonable evaluation made with prudent foresight those facts cannot be said to establish any substantial likelihood of danger, and they do not go beyond mere conjecture and speculation. These do not suffice. A reasonable police commander could not have inferred on the facts as they were known to him, that there existed any substantial possibility or probability of harm to public security.

 

            Petition for an order nisi. The petition, which was heard as if the order had already been given, was granted and the order made absolute.

 

 

Israel cases referred to:

                           

[1]   H. C. 148/79, Sa'ar et al. v. Minister of interior and police, 34(2) P.D. 169.

[2]   H. C. 243/62, Israel Film Studios Ltd. v. Levi Geri et al., 16(4) P.D. 2407; S.J. vol. IV, 208.

[3]   H. C. - 73,87/53, "Kol Ha'am" Co. Ltd. v. Minister of Interior, 7 P.D. 871; 13 P.E. 422; S.J. vol. I, 90.

[4]   F.H. 9/77, Israel Electric Corporation Ltd. et al. v. Ha'aretz Newspaper Ltd., 32(3) P.D. 337.

[5]   Cr.A. 126/62, Dissenchick et al. v. Attorney-General, 17 P.D. 169; S.J. vol. V, 152.

[6]   Cr.A. 696/81, Azulai v. State of Israel, 37(2) P.D. 565.

[7]   Cr.A. 100/51, Dershovitz v. Attorney-General, 6 P.D. 278.

[8]   Cr.A. 255/68, State of Israel v. Ben-Moshe, 22(2) P.D. 427.

[9]   H. C. 253/64, Jeris v. Haifa District Officer, 18(4) P. D. 673.

[10] Election Appeal 1/65, Yeridor v. Chairman of Central Committee for Elections to the Sixth Knesset, 19(3) P.D. 365.

[11] H. C. 243/82, Zichroni v. Broadcast Authority Managing Committee, 37(1) P.D. 757.

[12] H. C. 166/71, Helon v. Usefiah Local Council, 25(2) P. D. 591.

[13] H. C. 230/73, S.Z.M. Ltd. v. Mayor of Jerusalem, 28(2) P. D. 113.

[14] H.C. 155/60, Elazar v. Mayor of Bat Yam, 14 P.D. 1511.

[15] H. C. 531/77, Baruch et al. v. Tel Aviv Traffic Superintendent, 32(2) P.D. 160.

[16] H. C. 222/68, Hugim Leumiyim et al. v. Minister of Police, 24(2) P.D. 141.

[17] H. C. 807/78, Ein Gal v. Film and Theatre Censorship Board, 33(1) P.D. 274.

[18] H.C. 644/81, Omar International Inc. New York v. Minister of Interior et al., 36(1) P.D. 227.

[19] H.C. 329/81, (S.P. 217/82; 376,670/83) Nof v. Attorney-General et al., 37(4) P.D. 326.

[20] H. C. 389/80, Golden Pages Ltd. v. Broadcast Authority, 35(1) P.D. 421.

[21] H. C. 1/81, Shiran v. Broadcast Authority, 35(3) P.D. 365.

 

English cases referred to:

 

[22] Harrison v. Duke of Ruthland (1893) 1 Q.B. 142; 68 L.T. 35.

[23] Hubbard v. Pitt (1975) 3 W.L.R. 201 (C.A.).

[24] Beatty v. Gillbanks (1882) 9 Q.B. 308.

 

Irish case referred to:

 

[25]      R. v. Londonderry (1891) 28 L.R. Ir. 440.

 

American cases referred to:

 

[26]      De Jonge v. State of Oregon 299 U.S. 353; 57 S.Ct. 255 (1937).

[27]      Bachellar v. Maryland 397 U.S. 564; 90 S.Ct. 1312 (1970).

[28]      Watson v. City of Memphis, Tenn. 373 U.S. 526; 83 S.Ct. 1314 (1963).

[29]      Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization 307 U. S. 496; 59 S.Ct. 954 (1939).

[30]      Feiner v. People of the State of New York 340 U.S. 315; 71 S.Ct. 303 (1950).

[31]      Schenck v. United States 249 U.S. 47; 39 S.Ct. 247 (1919).

[32]      Whitney v. People of the State of California 274 U.S. 357; 47 S.Ct. 641 (1927).

[33]      Dennis v. United States 341 U. S. 494; 71 S.Ct. 857 (1951).

[34]      Terminiello v. City of Chicago 337 U.S. 1; 69 S.Ct. 894 (1949).

 

D. Cheshin for the Petitioners.

R. Jarach, Director of High Court Matters, State Attorney's Office, for the Respondent.

 

Barak J., giving the judgment of the Court.

 

The Facts:

1. On 10.2.83, in the afternoon, the "Peace Now" movement held a demonstration and procession in Jerusalem. Starting at Zion Square, the procession passed along the Ben Yehuda Mall, Bezalel Street, Ben Zvi Boulevard and Ruppin Street to Kiryat Ben Gurion. In the course of the procession the demonstrators encountered hostility. The procession ended with a demonstration at the square facing the Prime Minister's office. The end was a bitter one, since a hand-grenade was thrown which led to the injury and subsequent death of a demonstrator, Emil Greenzweig.

 

To mark the thirtieth day of the death of the late Emil Greenzweig, the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" sought to hold a procession on 10.3.83. This procession was scheduled to follow the very same route taken on the previous occasion, at the end of which Emil Greenzweig met his death. The purpose of the procession was to protest against "the violence and the lack of freedom of expression." On 2.3.83, the petitioners applied on behalf of the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" for a licence to hold the procession and demonstration, but the application was refused by the respondent on 6.3.83. Giving reasons for his refusal, the respondent wrote: "The proximity of the events to each other and the atmosphere created after the holding of Peace Now's demonstration, give rise to serious apprehension that the holding of the demonstration which forms the subject of this application, its projected timing, routing and size will create a grave threat to the public order and security." The respondent noted that he was prepared to approve a meeting at the Rose Garden opposite the Prime Minister's office. On 7.3.83 the petition was lodged against the respondent, calling upon the latter to show cause why he should not accede to the application. On 9.3.83 we convened to hear arguments, Mr. Jarach having been invited to appear as a representative of the Attorney-General. Due to the urgency of the matter, Mr. Jarach had insufficient time to prepare a written reply, but it was agreed that he should put forward verbally representations of the respondent as to the facts, and that we would treat the petition as if an order nisi had already been issued in the matter. It was further agreed that we should accept Mr. Jarach's representations as a substitute for a replying affidavit. In his reply Mr. Jarach noted the respondent's awareness of the symbolism attaching to the date of the proposed procession and its route. Nevertheless, the respondent also had to reckon with the public safety; and while he agreed that the demonstrators themselves would not jeopardize the public safety, it was to be feared that members of the crowd might do the demonstrators violent injury. The respondent hardly advocated a reward for hooliganism, but feared the recurrence, in the course of the procession and demonstration, of incidents of violence similar to or even graver than those that had taken place thirty days earlier. We inquired of Mr. Jarach as to the grounds for the fear, and whether it was founded on any specific information about what was likely to transpire. He replied that the respondent had no special information and that his apprehension was founded on the belief that the events of the past were likely to repeat themselves at this time as well. We went on to inquire whether, having regard to the general duties of the police, they had at their disposal sufficient manpower to safeguard the demonstration and procession. Mr. Jarach's reply was that, despite the difficulties involved, the police would be able to muster the required forces, that the respondent was motivated not by the lack of man-power but by his inability to afford the demonstrators "hermetical protection" - hence his apprehension. Much of our time was devoted to seeking a compromise acceptable to the parties, but to no avail. At the conclusion of the hearing we decided to make the order nisi absolute. Our reasons for so doing are given below.

 

The Right of Assembly and Demonstration

 

2. The right of assembly and demonstration is a fundamental human right in Israel (H.C. 148/77[1]). It is recognized - along with free speech, or emanating therefrom - as belonging to the freedoms that shape the democratic character of Israel. Some hold the ideological basis for this freedom to be the wish to ensure freedom of expression, which for its part contributes to the discovery of truth. Others believe that underlying the stated right is the maintenance and proper functioning of democratic government, which for its part is founded on freedom of information and freedom of protest. A further opinion is that the freedom to demonstrate and form a procession is a vital component in man's general right of self-expression and autonomous thought (See F. Schauer, Free Speech: A Philosophical Enquiry (Cambridge, 1982) 3). It seems that the right of demonstration and assembly has a broad ideological foundation, at the centre of which is a recognition of the value and dignity of man, of the freedom granted him to develop his personality, and of the wish to maintain a democratic form of government. By virtue of this freedom, means of expression are afforded to those to whom the national and commercial media of expression are not available. Hence it is accepted in our law, as in the law of other enlightened democratic countries, that the right of demonstration and assembly be ensured a place of honour in the citadel of fundamental human rights. In the words of Hughes J. in De Jonge v. State of Oregon (1937) [26], at 364:

 

"The right of peaceable assembly is a right cognate to those of free speech and free press and is equally fundamental."

 

            (See also: V. Blasi, "Prior Restraints on Demonstrations,"68 Mich. L. Rev. 1969-70 (1481) 1483; D.G. Barnum, "Freedom of Assembly and Hostile Audience in Anglo-American Law,"29 Am. J. Comp. L. (1981) 59).

           

3. In Israel this right has yet to find formal expression in a Basic Law. Yet the decisions of this court have effectively transformed it into one of those fundamental but unwritten rights which derive directly from the democratic, freedom-loving character of our State (per Landau J. in H.C. 243/62 [2], at 2415). The result is that "in its decisions these fundamental rights serve this court as a guiding light in construing the law and reviewing the acts of the state authorities. Clearly the Executive too must conduct itself with a proper concern for these rights" (ibid., based on H.C. 73,87/53, [3], at p. 884). "The recognition of the fundamental freedoms as a substantive part of the law in Israel also entails the conclusion that these freedoms form a part of the law, in word and in deed, i.e., as basic rules serving to guide and fashion patterns of legal thinking and interpretation, which these freedoms influence by their spirit and their goal" (per Shamgar J. in F.H. 9/77 [4], at 359). We find that the basic freedoms - among them assembly and procession - constitute on the one hand rules of law which serve as guidelines in the absence of statutory law, and on the other hand, rules of interpretation according to which every statutory provision is to be construed.

The court acts on the premise that the legislator desired neither to abrogate nor to restrict these basic freedoms.

 

The Balance between the Right to Demonstrate and Conflicting Rights and Interests.

4. The right of demonstration and procession, although a basic right, is not an absolute one. It is relative, being limited by other basic human rights, such as the right of private property and freedom of movement or passage. It is also limited by the need to preserve public order and security, as well as to protect the fabric of democratic life. The relative nature of this right obligates us to strike a balance between it and the other rights. Thus Lord Scarman remarked in his Report on the Red Lion Square Disorders (Cmnd. 5919), 1-2:

 

"Amongst our fundamental human rights there are, without doubt, the rights of peaceful assembly and public protest, and the right to public order and tranquillity... but the problem is more complex than a choice between the two extremes - one, a right to protest whenever and wherever you will and the other, a right to continuous calm upon our streets unruffled by the noise and obstructive pressure of protesting procession. A balance has to be struck, a compromise to be found that will accommodate the exercise of the right to protest within a framework of public order which enables ordinary citizens who are not protesting, to go about their business and pleasure without obstruction or inconvenience."

 

            In discussing the need to create a balance between the various rights, we stated as follows in H.C. 148/79 [1] at 172, 178:

           

"The freedoms of assembly and procession are not unlimited. They are relative and not absolute freedoms. My right to hold an assembly and procession does not mean that I have the right to enter my neighbor's property without his consent, or that I may cause violence and a disturbance of the public peace. As with other freedoms, here too it is necessary to balance the desire of the individual - and the desires of individuals - to express their views by way of an assembly and procession, against the desire of the individual to protect his welfare and property and the desire of the public to preserve public order and security. Without order, there is no liberty. The freedom of assembly does not mean a throwing-off of all public order, nor does the freedom of procession mean freedom to riot... In organized social life, there is no 'all or nothing,' but there is 'give and take,' and a balancing of the different interests."

 

            It is necessary that this balancing process find expression on two levels: one is the concrete level, where the actual circumstances of the controversial event are taken into account, the other is the level of principle, where the typical interests are taken into account, and general criteria are determined for balancing conflicting interests and rights. The concrete examination is essential, but is not sufficient in itself. It is not enough for the courts to state that the various interests must be balanced against each other. But the court - in the absence of statutory guidance - has to determine the balancing formula, the relative weight to be attached to the conflicting interests, and the criteria for ascertaining the point of equilibrium. This aspect was touched upon by Agranat J. in the Kol Ha'am case [3], in the following terms (at p. 881):

 

"... The question must necessarily arise - particularly because that approach does not embody any precise and narrow formula - as to what is the rational principle that must serve the executive authority when it is engaged in the stated process, in order to determine the issue in favor of one or the other of the two stated interests."

 

            This "rational principle" is needed in order to guide the public as to what is permitted and what is forbidden. Its existence is vital in order that the governmental authority be armed with the criteria and yardsticks necessary for its decision-making. This "rational principle" serves as an important guide for the judiciary, which ought not to give expression to its subjective perception but should fashion its interpretation according to objective criteria. The significance of this "rational principle" was elucidated by Shamgar J. in A.H. 9/77 [4], (at 361):

           

"The process of weighing competing values denotes the interpretative starting point, but it cannot act to establish standards or a graded value scale according to which the interpretative function is to be discharged. I suspect, moreover, that the result of setting up values one alongside the other, without at the same time formulating also guidelines for assessment of their relative weight, can only be that for lack of legal criteria the court will in each case employ according to its best understanding of what is most expedient - whatever criterion seems proper to it in the circumstances. In other words a criterion embodying a guiding value standard, and tending towards the upholding of a fundamental freedom, is converted into and exchanged for a casual paternalistic criterion, the direction and nature of which will be incapable of advance assessment. With all due respect, this is quite unsatisfactory and it will not, I am sure, contribute to the clarity of the law or to its uniformity."

 

            This need for a principled balancing calls for a judicial determination which, in the absence of statutory guidance as to the relative grading of the different interests, will ensure resolution of the question whether these interests rank equally in importance or whether one takes preference over the other. Likewise, in the case of interests of equal standing, this balancing process calls for a judicial determination as to the measure of deference to be shown to one interest at the expense of the other. Thus a judicial pronouncement has to be made with respect to the "limits of sufferance" of the various rights - if I may borrow a term employed by Mr. Justice Witkon [see A. Witkon, "Reflection and some Youthful Memories of Freedom of the Press," Human Rights in Israel (Human Rights Association in Israel, ed. R. Gabison, 1942, in Hebrew), 153, 160].

 

5. The right of demonstration and procession may clash with other rights and interests of various kinds. It may clash, for instance, with an individual's proprietary right, as may happen when it is sought to hold a demonstration and procession on his property. Exercise of the right of demonstration and procession may likewise conflict with a public property right, as when the procession is sought to be held in a city street. Public and private property alike have a vested ownership, yet a desirable balance between the right of demonstration and procession and a private proprietary right is by no means the same as the desirable balance when a "public" ownership right is at stake. The right of demonstration and procession may clash with the freedom of movement, since my neighbour's right to demonstrate in a city main street inhibits my right to use this street for my own purposes. These two interests have to be balanced against each other in a manner giving recognition to one without negating the other. The right of demonstration may clash with a person's right to personal security and bodily integrity, and also with the public interest in maintaining security and democratic administrative procedures. This clash may well occur since demonstration may bring with it violence, whether on the part of the demonstrators or on the part of a hostile crowd, and a balance must be struck between the right to demonstrate and the public security. The right of demonstration and procession may conflict with the public interest in the integrity of the judicial process, as may happen when a demonstration or procession is likely to influence the outcome of a judicial matter which is pending - and a balance has to be found between these two conflicting interests.

 

The Need for Diverse Criteria

6. The centrality of the right of demonstration and procession inevitably brings it into conflict with various other rights and interests, and this renders imperative a determination of standards wherewith to gauge the desirable point of balance in each case. The diversity of the different possible situations requires a matching diversity of points of balance. No single criterion will avail to solve all the problems, since the conflicting interests are not always on the same normative level, while the problematics of the conflict may be of different kinds. For instance, in case of conflict between the right of demonstration and a property right, the conflict when the latter is that of an individual is not the same as when it vests in the public. When vested in an individual the property right takes precedence, and an act of trespass cannot be justified by the right of demonstration (see Harrison v. Duke of Ruthland (1893) [22]). In the second case the property right takes no precedence, since public property - and I refer here to highways, squares and streets (and not, for example, to government offices) - is meant also for processions, parades and funerals (H. C. 148/79 [1], at 178; Lord Denning, in Hubbard v. Pitt [23]; see also S.A. de Smith, Constitutional and Administrative Law, (London, 4th ed. by Street and R. Brazaier, 1981) 497). Here, unlike the private property situation, the right has to be balanced against other interests, in a process of reciprocal waiver and tolerance. As we have seen, the possibility of conflict may arise also between the right of demonstration and procession and the freedom of movement or, between the former and maintaining the integrity of the judicial process. These conflicts may raise problems of a varying character. The conflict between the freedom of demonstration and procession and the freedom of movement is between two rights of equal normative value, and what is needed, therefore, is to balance them in a manner enabling substantial realization of the one without substantial infringement of the other: "The inhabitants of a city ... have to take upon themselves the inconvenience resulting from national and public events, and these cannot serve to restrict the citizen's right to demonstrate. In organized social life there is no 'all or nothing' " (H.C. 148/79 [1], 178), and once the desirable point of equilibrium has been established, it will regulate the conduct of the public and of the authorities. The apprehension, or possibility or even certainty of impairment of one interest or another may not be relevant at all. On the contrary: the envisaged equilibrium entails the certainty of an impairment of some kind, yet the entailed risk has to be undertaken for the sake of maintaining a desirable balance between the competing interests. The second conflict, between the freedom of demonstration and procession and the integrity of the judicial process, raises a different problem. Here the question generally is the degree of likelihood that the exercise of the one right (demonstration and procession) will prejudice the other interest (integrity of the judicial process). If this likelihood is high, the interest of the integrity of the judicial process will have the upper hand, whereas the freedom of demonstration and procession will prevail when there is little such likelihood. The purpose of a principled balance in this type of situation is to establish guidelines for evaluating the prejudicial likelihood. Thus, for instance, it has been laid down in our case law that the desirable guideline is neither a "probable" nor a "remote" danger, but one of "a reasonable possibility." "The risk of a remote effect on the judicial process will not suffice, but a possible effect will, since it is much the same whether the publication did in fact operate to influence the trial, or it merely was capable of so doing. This possibility of influencing the outcome of the trial suffices if it be a reasonable possibility, and there is no need that it be probable or imminent" (per Sussman J. in Cr.A. 126/62 [5] at 181).

 

7. As we have seen, the desirable point of equilibrium is sometimes found in a determination of the demarcation line between two rights pressing for recognition on the same normative level (the right of demonstration and procession as opposed to the right of passage). At other times, finding the point of equilibrium entails the establishment of a criterion for evaluating the likelihood of a breach of right. Just as the point of balance in the first case varies according to the substance of the rights concerned, so by the same token will it vary in the latter case. In neither case is a general and universal standard to be established. This question arose in connection with the relationship between the freedom of expression and the integrity of the judicial process. The argument that the proper point of balance between the two interests coincided with the point where the interests of free expression and public security were properly balanced against each other (i. e., a situation of "clear and present danger"), was rejected by the Supreme Court, Sussman J. holding as follows:

 

"I am of the opinion that this test is inappropriate in the instant case. There the question was the restriction of a right in deference to the public need, here the issue is the reconciliation with each other of two worthy but conflicting public interests. An encroachment upon the freedom of speech because of the danger of a breach of the public peace - a sore evil, for the prevention of which the freedom of speech should be curtailed only as far as essential - is not the same as delimiting that freedom for the sake of doing justice. For the public interest in the doing of justice is no less a value than the public interest in the maintenance of free speech, and in balancing the two against each other it would be as wrong to neglect the one as it would the other." (Cr.A. 126/62 [5], at 177).

 

Accordingly, we held that

 

"The Supreme Court was not prepared to follow the American case law, nor to adopt the test of a clear and imminent danger. It was also not ready to adhere to the 'probability' test laid down by the Supreme Court in the Kol Haam case (H.C. 73/53 [3], 87). In rejecting these tests Sussman J. noted that 'the doing of justice is of no less importance than the freedom of expression...' In place of these tests the Supreme Court established another, putting the point of balance elsewhere on the spectrum of possibilities, namely, the test of a 'reasonable possibility' of a forbidden influence." (Cr.A. 696/81 [6], at 575).

 

8. In the petition before us no question of the freedom of movement or of the integrity of the judicial process was at stake. The consideration by which the District Commander was guided was "a serious apprehension of a grave threat to the public order and safety." The issue was deliberated by this Court in H. C. 148/ 79 [1], where it was held that the right of assembly, procession and demonstration was not an absolute but a relative one, which could be restricted because of considerations of public safety. In the above case danger to the public safety was feared because of violent behaviour on the part of the demonstrators themselves, whereas in the case before us the apprehension was linked to possible violence coming from a hostile crowd. The Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, provides for denial or restriction of the right of demonstration and procession on grounds of public security (sec. 84). Hence, if the risk of harm to life or body threatened by a hostile crowd is a matter of certainty, there is no doubt that the right of demonstration and procession must bow to these individual and public interests. However, does the occurrence of the harm have to be an absolute certainty for the instant purpose? To answer, it is necessary to establish a standard for gauging the likelihood that a disturbance of the public security as a result of the reaction of a hostile crowd to the demonstrators will erupt. What is the appropriate point of balance?

 

The Freedom of Demonstration and Procession and the need for Public Security in the Face of a Hostile Crowd.

9. This question requires us to analyze the different considerations that have to be taken into account. One is that a situation should not be allowed to arise in which hostile bystanders will be able to prevent people from demonstrating. It was so held by the U.S. Supreme Court in Bachellar v. Maryland (1970) [27], at 567:

 

" 'The public expression of ideas may not be prohibited merely because the ideas are themselves offensive to some of their hearers'... or simply because bystanders object to peaceful and orderly demonstrations."

 

            A person's freedom is not to be infringed merely because of violent objection to its exercise (see Watson v. City of Memphis, Tenn. (1963) [28]). It is the task of the police, in this situation, to keep the crowd from disturbing demonstrators, and not to prevent the demonstrators from exercising their right (Cr.A. 100/51 [7], at 280; see also E. C. S. Wade, "The Law of Public Meeting," 2 Modern L. Rev. (1938), 177). This was clearly stated by the court in R. v. Londonderry (1891) [25] as follows (at 449):

           

"If danger arises from the exercise of lawful rights resulting in the breach of the peace, the remedy is the presence of sufficient force to prevent the result, not the legal condemnation of those who exercise those rights."

 

            Showing deference to crowd hostility is like entrusting the key to exercise of the right of demonstration and procession to those who oppose it. This has to be avoided and the mob is not to be given a power of veto, nor violence a reward. The danger of such deference is noted by Kalvin:

           

"If the police can silence the speaker, the law in effect acknowledges a veto power in hecklers who can, by being hostile enough, get the law to silence any speaker of whom they do not approve" (Kalvin, The Negro and the First Amendment (1965) 140).

 

            Indeed, we should be careful not to convert the mob's power of veto into a constitutional principle that would permit denial of the right of demonstration and procession. "Every act done outside the framework of law and calculated to prejudice another's freedom of expression - an act of violence all the more so - strikes at the very heart of democracy" (Agranat J., in Cr.A. 255/68 [8], at 435). The heart of democracy has to be protected by all the means at democracy's disposal.

 

10. At the other end of the scale is the consideration that a hostile crowd may be dangerous, and that rioting may cause bodily injury and loss of life. The supreme value we attach to human life compels us to reckon with its endangerment, from whatever quarter the threat may come. The freedom of demonstration must not be permitted to degenerate into a blood-bath. Moreover, a violent disruption of the public order may unravel the social fabric and the very institutions of democratic government. It is not unknown for the enemies of democracy to have availed themselves of its legal processes in order to bring about its downfall. "More than once in the history of democratic countries has it happened that an orderly democratic administration was overcome by fascist and totalitarian movements of one kind or another, these making use of all the rights of free speech, freedom of association and of a free press, accorded them by the state, in order to conduct their destructive activities. Those who saw this happen at the time of the Weimar Republic will not forget the lesson" (Witkon J. , in H.C. 253/ 64 [9], at 679; see also E.A. 1/65 [10]), nor, indeed, will those who lived through the events of the Third Reich (see Witkon's above-mentioned article, at p. 161). The freedom of procession must not be allowed to escort the state to the "abyss" (a phrase used by my learned brother, Levin J., in H.C. 243/82 [11], at 770).

 

 

11. These, then, are the two considerations to be taken into account and to be balanced against each other. Both are worthy of protection, but they cannot both be upheld at one and the same time. Mr. Justice Fortas depicted the situation thus:

 

"The Constitution seems to accommodate two conflicting values, each of which is fundamental; the need for freedom to speak freely, to protest effectively, to organize, and to demonstrate, and the necessity of maintaining order so that other people's rights and the peace and security of the State, will not be impaired" (A. Fortas, Concerning Dissent and Civil Disobedience (New York, 1968) 30).

 

            The required balancing is to be done in the framework of the authority conferred on the District Police Commander, under the Police Ordinance (New Version), to safeguard the public security or the public order. It seems to me that the balancing is to be effected at two levels, both of which are tied to the District Commander's authority. The first level relates to the physical steps to be taken by the police in order to prevent a hostile crowd from harming participants in demonstrations and processions. At the second level, the concern is with the normative measures to be adopted by the police with respect to the grant or denial of permission for the holding of a demonstration and procession, having regard to the anticipated consequences of the physical measures the police will adopt. I shall deal with each of these levels in turn.

 

 

Balance Level One: Police Action to Prevent a Disturbance.

12. We have seen that our point of departure is the principle that an individual has a recognized right to take part in a demonstration or procession. Anyone threatening the exercise of this right and forcefully interfering with its enjoyment is acting unlawfully. There is a constitutional right to demonstrate and a constitutional duty to refrain from disturbing the demonstration by the use of threats and violence (see "Protecting Demonstrators from Hostile Audiences," 19 Kan. L. Rev. 524). Hence, the police must use all reasonable means at their disposal in order to prevent these threats and to protect the demonstrators from harm. This duty of protection is stated by Professor Chafee thus:

 

"The sound constitutional doctrine is that the public authorities have the obligation to provide police protection against threatened disorder at lawful public meetings in all reasonable circumstances" (Z. Chafee, Free Speech in the United States (New York, 1969) 245).

 

            The initial police action should be directed not against the demonstrators , but those threatening them with acts of violence. In the words of U.S. Supreme Court Justice Roberts:

           

"Uncontrolled official suppression of the privilege cannot be made a substitute for the duty to maintain order in connection with the exercise of the right" (Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization (1939) [29], at 516).

 

            This principle has been adopted in our law too. For instance, the Supreme Court has held as follows:

           

"The maintenance of order does not mean surrendering to those who threaten its disturbance, but the contrary: giving shelter and protection to the victims of such" (per Berinson J. in H.C. 166/71 [12], at 594; see also H.C. 230/73 [13]; H.C. 155/60 [14], at 1512).

 

            In the same spirit it was held that "the response to the unlawful resort to violence must be firm initial police action and subsequent enforcement of the criminal law" (Landau J. in H.C. 531/77 [15], at 165). It is therefore the duty of the police to take all reasonable steps towards preventing any threats to, or disturbance of, the procession or demonstration (Cf. H.C. 222/68 [16], at 166). The enjoinder of the demonstration or the procession is to be imposed as the last, not the first step. Only after exhausting all the physical means at the disposal of the police, in whatever manner required to meet the anticipated situation, does the normative question of granting or withholding the licence have to be dealt with. If, in the name of preserving order, the police "ever can interfere with a lawful public speaker, they first must make all reasonable efforts to protect him" (Black J., in Feiner v. People of the State of New York, (1950) [30], at 326).

            The reasonableness of the police measures will depend on the available forces, their skill and equipment, the size of the demonstrating as well as the bystanding public, and similar considerations. Also to be taken into account are all the other duties of the police (see H.C. 222/68, [15], at 167). Although extending proper protection to the demonstrators is a duty of the police, it is not their only duty, and they have to allocate their forces in a manner that will ensure reasonable discharge of all their duties (see Note, "Hostile Audience Confrontations: Police Conduct and First Amendment Rights," 5 Mich. L. Rev. (1976-77), 180)

           

Balance Level Two: Police Action to Prevent a Demonstration.

13. It is possible that the reasonable efforts made by the police to prevent interference with a demonstration will succeed in eliminating the danger threatened by a hostile crowd, but it may also happen that the danger remains. The police may not have sufficient forces available, or those available may not be adequately trained or equipped, or the surrounding physical circumstances may perhaps preclude effective control of the situation. For these and other reasons, a threat to public safety may persist even after the envisaged police action. In this predicament the second question poses itself, namely: does the risk of harm to body and life justify repression of the right of demonstration and procession? Should the police efforts be directed solely against the hostile crowd, or are there also circumstances which justify police action against the demonstrators themselves? Shall the procession march at any price? We have already discussed the relevant considerations at this level of inquiry, noting that here too a balance must be struck. An infringement of the right of demonstration and procession has to be justified when its exercise entails a risk of bodily injury and loss of life. A democratic society which is anxious to preserve human dignity, life and bodily integrity, which is concerned with maintaining democratic government procedures, must sometimes deny or curtail the freedom of expression and the freedom of demonstration and procession, even if the practical implication of so doing is to grant a hostile audience de facto veto power. In this connection Professor Barnum writes as follows:

 

"It is doubtful that constitutional policy can prevent a hostile audience from abridging the freedom of speech when public disorder is either so unexpected or so persistent that it threatens to overwhelm the law enforcement resources of the society... when violent clashes between opposing groups become a regular occurrence, the law enforcement capacity of the society may be worn so thin that general restrictions on the right to demonstrate will have to be imposed. Under these circumstances, the constitutional right of freedom of speech may have to be subordinated, at least temporarily, to the imperatives of law enforcement and the need to restore public order" (Barnum, supra, at 94).

 

            But the real question that underlies this petition is this: what is the measure of likelihood of loss of life or bodily harm resulting from the holding of a demonstration that would justify the ultimate step of enjoining exercise of the stated right. This is a matter for prior and not retrospective assessment. The procession has yet to march, the demonstration yet to be held and the events yet to unfold. But the danger exists, the threat is there. By what standard shall the situation be gauged? As we have seen, certainty is by no means to be required. One does not await the patient's death before calling the doctor. What then is the requisite degree of likelihood - short of certainty - in this context? Does apprehension suffice? Is reasonable apprehension required, or perhaps a possibility, proximate or remote, suffices? Perhaps a substantial danger has to be shown, or shall the test be one of probability or of a clear and present danger? These and other tests we shall now examine in seeking the proper criterion to be applied when balancing the right of procession and demonstration against individual and public safety.

 

The Proper Standard: The "Probability" Test.

14. Determination of the proper standard was the central issue in the Kol Ha'am case ([3] 87). Charged with determining the "rational principle" by which to find the balance between free speech and the public security, the Court decided on "probability" of danger as the balancing formula or "test." This test will ensure that:

 

"On the one hand the viewpoints of others are not suppressed merely because they are opposed to those held by the people in authority and, on the other hand, that there is also attained the legislator's objective of preventing danger to the public peace" (ibid. at 888).

 

            Justice Agranat arrived at this test on the basis of the fundamental perception of the State of Israel as a country built on democratic foundations, within which prior restraints on the freedom of expression ought not to be imposed save in situations where the occurrence of a harmful result is a "substantial probability." It seems to me that the stated test is appropriate also in the matter now before us. We might also therefore properly apply the "probability" test in construing the District Commander's authority under sections 83 and 84 of the Police Ordinance (New Version). This can be justified on four grounds: First, the issues in this case and in Kol Ha'am [3] are very closely related. In both cases the principle of free speech (in its wide sense) clashes with the public security interest, and the need arises for a standard by which to gauge the likelihood of harm occurring. The general considerations pertaining to the democratic nature of the state and the need to confine "preventive measures" to situations in which there is a substantial probability that danger will erupt, apply in both cases. Second, the decision in Kol Ha'am has come to be accepted by the courts as establishing a general guideline for the balancing of freedom of speech with public safety. The ruling in Kol Ha'am is not limited in application to the specific provision of the Press Ordinance in issue there, but "was formulated on a broad theoretical basis" (per Landau J. in H.C. 243/62 [2] at 2411).

            The ruling in Kol Ha'am "has become a cornerstone in our legal edifice, and the principles embodied in it have been accepted by all and are beyond challenge today" (Levin J., in H.C. 243/82 [11], at 765). Our courts have in the past applied the stated test in all situations requiring a balance of freedom of speech with public safety (see e.g. H.C. 243/63 [2]; H.C. 807/78 [17] at 278; H.C. 148/79 [1]; H.C. 644/81 [18]; H.C. 243/82 [11]; see also P. Lahav, "Freedom of Expression in the Decisions of the Supreme Court, " 7 Mishpatim (1977) p. 375). It is fitting that we continue following this route, along which processions and demonstrations shall be free to march as long as there is no probability of prejudice to public security.

            A third reason for following the Kol Ha'am guideline is that it puts us in the company of modern democratic states which also face similar predicaments and, despite differences in constitutional structure, arrive at solutions similar to our own (see D. G. Barnum, The Constitutional Status of Public Protest Activity in Britain and the United States (1977) Pub. L. 310). Thus, a similar approach is taken in the United States (see L. H. Tribe, American Constitutional Law (Mineola, New York)), and likewise in West Germany. The latter country's constitution ensures freedom of assembly, with provision made for lawful restriction of the same. A special law empowers the police to prohibit demonstrations, provided that the circumstances known at the time of the decision constitute "an immediate danger to public order or public security" (see Gesetz uber Versammlungen und Aufzuge (Versammlungsgesetz) of 24 July, [Dietel and Kintzel, Demonstrations und Versammlungsfreiheit (1935), 120]).

            Fourth, the stated test strikes a proper balance among the various considerations which are competing for primacy. The test, on the one side, pays full regard to the need to ensure freedom of demonstration and procession, and also fully recognizes that only exceptional circumstances indicating a causal connection which is clear and manifest, justifies the infringement of this freedom. On the other side, the test pays full regard to the need for protecting life and limb, acknowledging that the maintenance of democratic administrative procedures and the public safety justify infringement of the freedom of demonstration and procession. It is accordingly a rational and principled test, and provides a proper and flexible guideline for the resolution of difficult and exceptional situations.

           

15. Already in Kol Ha'am Agranat J. pointed out ([3] at p. 888) that the "probability" test was "not a precise formula that could be adapted easily or certainly to every single case." The use of kindred expressions, such as "a proximate possibility" (Agranat J., ibid.), "a tangible danger" (Sa'ar decision [1]), "a natural consequence" (see Beatty v. Gillibanks [24]), throw little additional light on the content of this elusive test. It may be noted that in the United States the standard of a "clear and a present danger" is sometimes applied in the present context. This test was enunciated by Justice Holmes in Schenck v. United States [31]:

 

"The question in every case is whether the words used are used in circumstances and are of such a nature as to create a clear and present danger that they will bring about the substantive evils that Congress has a right to prevent" (at p. 52).

 

            It was further shaped by Justice Brandeis, with the concurrence of Justice Holmes, in Whitney v. People of the State of California [32]:

           

"... no danger flowing from speech can be deemed clear and present, unless the incidence of the evil apprehended is so imminent that it may befall before there is opportunity for full discussion. If there be time to expose the evil by the process of education, the remedy to be applied is more speech, not enforced silence. Only an emergency can justify repression" (at p. 377).

 

            Some reservations about the test were expressed in later decisions (see Strong, "Fifty Years of 'CIear and Present Danger': From Schenck to Brandenbrug and Beyond," Free Speech and Association (ed. Kurland, 1975) 302; Dennis v. United States [33]).

            Justice Agranat himself rejected this test in Kol Ha'am ([3] at 891), mainly because the element of immediacy demands proximity in time. In later Supreme Court decisions no clear distinction was maintained between the "probability" test enunciated by Justice Agranat and the "clear and present danger" test rejected by him, the two being treated as identical (see e.g. Sussman J. in Cr.A. 126/62 [5] at 171; Cohn J. in E.A. 1/61 [10] and Bach J. in H.C. 243/82 [11], at 779). Indeed, there appears to be no great difference between these two tests (see Lahav's above-mentioned article at 420), and some regard them as being but different versions of one and the same test (see T. L. Emerson, The System of Freedom of Expression (N.Y.. 1970) 113). In the Dennis case [33], in which the American Supreme Court expressed reservations concerning the "clear and present danger" test, Jackson J. nevertheless felt that there was room for its continued use in procession and demonstration cases (ibid. at 568).

           

16. The test of "probability" does not necessitate a clear or immediate certainty, but neither will a theoretical possibility suffice. What is required is "substantial" evidence (D. Libai, "The Right to Assemble and Demonstrate in Israel, "Iyunei Mishpat. Vol. B (1972/73) 54, 65). The estimation must be based on known facts, including past experience. Conjectures, speculations and apprehensions are not enough, nor is a plea of a substantial possibility of harm to public security. The actual circumstances must point to a substantial likelihood of danger, leaving a possibility of "setting off" the degree of likelihood against the measure of gravity of the apprehended harm. In this respect one should not seek to be wise after the event and judge according to ex post facto knowledge of the facts and events, but rather according to the reality confronting the authority at the time of making its decision. Nevertheless, not to be wise after the event is no justification for folly before the event. Since we are concerned here with the evaluation of a future happening, relevance attaches to the circumstances surrounding the holding of the demonstration and procession, to the message it is intended to convey, the manner of its conveyance, and to the possible reaction of the crowd. A demonstration is not something detached from reality, it is rather a phenomenon of life taking place at a particular place and time. It is true that the ideology which the demonstration or procession seeks to express is not per se of concern to the authorities "the police are not in charge of ideology" (H.C. 148/79 (1) at 179). But how the message is conveyed, the possibilities of its influencing the spectators and the measure of hostility it is calculated to arouse in the crowd are all considerations to be duly weighed, for they have a direct bearing on the threat to public-security. Accordingly, the views of the demonstrators are not in themselves of interest to the authorities, but are important only for estimating the probability of the danger erupting.

            Freedom of expression or demonstration does not mean freedom merely to say only what others want to hear. Freedom of procession is not the preserve of flower-garlanded children marching along a city street, but it also confers the right on people who do not hold the accepted views to march, and whose very marching arouses irritation and anger (see Terminiello v. City of Chicago (1949) [34], at 4). The right is available to marchers in both categories, and is not tied to the measure of approval or anger aroused. Yet importance does attach to such responses when one is evaluating the likelihood that the procession and demonstration will result in a breach of the public security.

           

17. If, despite the adoption of all reasonable police measures, there is still a "probability" of harm to public security, the District Commander has the authority to forbid the demonstration or procession. It is to be noted, however, that the enjoinder of a demonstration or procession is a measure of last resort, to be adopted in the face of anticipated danger. Before its adoption, the use of less drastic measures has to be considered. These may enable the demonstration or procession to be held, even if not as originally planned but with changes as regards its place, time and scope. In this manner it will be possible to maintain, if only in limited measure, the freedom of demonstration and procession, while at the same time protecting the public security interest. Indeed, when the lawful denial or curtailment of a basic human right is at stake, it is incumbent on the Executive to choose - from the range of means available for the protection of public security - such restrictive measures that least impair the basic right. Among the drastic measures, that which is the least drastic should be chosen. (See note: "Less Drastic Means and the First Amendment, "78 Yale L.J. (1969) 464). It is possible, of course, that any measure less than a total enjoinder may be ineffective in the face of a probable threat to public security. In such event there is no alternative but to adopt this stringent measure. But where other means may prove effective, they must be employed.

 

Judicial Review

18. I have so far confined myself to the normative framework within which the District Commander's discretion may be exercised. It is now necessary to examine the normative discretionary framework for the exercise of judicial review. This framework is not peculiar to the law of demonstration and procession, but is rather the regular framework set by the doctrine of judicial review. This doctrine holds that "the court, when exercising judicial review, does not assume the identity of the functionary the lawfulness of whose conduct is being challenged, but each retains its own identity, and the court examines whether the functionary acted as one in his position should properly have done." (H.C. 329/81 [19], at 334). Accordingly, the court will not assume the role of a super-police commander, but neither will it put the discretion of the police above all else. The court scrutinizes administrative discretion according to criteria of fairness, reasonableness, bias, discrimination, relevancy of considerations and the like. Thus we have ruled as follows in the context of the Police Commander's discretion under sections 83 and 84 of the Police Ordinance (New Version): "If the second respondent's considerations are affected by lack of good faith, by arbitrariness, discrimination or unreasonableness - we shall not hesitate to intervene" (H.C. 148/79 [1], at 178).

 

19. In exercising judicial review, the court will examine the lawfulness of the police commander's decision in relation to the existence of a "probable" danger to the public security (see Kol Ha'am [3] at 823). The court will ask itself - as it has in other similar cases (cf. H.C. 389/80 [20]; H.C. 1/81 [21]; H.C. 243/82 [11] - whether the facts as known to the District Police Commander, would entitle a reasonable police commander to infer the existence of a "probable danger" to public security. This examination is no different from any other made by the court using the test of reasonableness. In this way, for instance in H.C. 644/81 [18], this court examined whether various articles published in a daily newspaper posed a probable danger to public security. A similar examination was made by this court in H.C. 243/82 [11], in the context of prohibiting the telecasting of certain material. The same test has to be used when ascertaining the "probability" of harm to public security in the context of the police commander's exercise of his discretion.

 

From the General to the Specific

20. The District Police Commander concluded, in the matter before us, that there was "serious apprehension over a grave threat to public order and security." This threat, in his opinion, would continue to exist even after allocation of the forces necessary for safeguarding the demonstration and procession.

            We enquired as to the grounds for such concern, and were informed that it resulted from an evaluation of the events that had transpired on the occasion of the first demonstration and procession, held a month earlier. Here the District Commander erred, in our opinion. Apprehension and estimations are not enough - unless they are founded on facts and point to a "probability." In the matter before us the only facts adduced were the events of the past. These create an apprehension, but no more, and do not establish any probability. Upon a reasonable evaluation made with prudent foresight, the above facts cannot be said to establish any substantial likelihood of danger, and do not go beyond mere conjecture and speculation. These do not suffice. A reasonable police commander could not have inferred, on the factual constellation known to him, that there existed any probability or substantial likelihood of harm to public security. Once we have reached this conclusion there is no longer need for us to consider whether the police commander had properly discharged his duty when he offered to licence a meeting at the Rose Garden, opposite the Prime Minister's office. That inquiry would only have been necessary had we thought that holding the procession along the original route entailed a probability of harm to public security. In any event, the need to consider alternative routes of procession falls away, once we have concluded that the planned procession poses no danger warranting its enjoinder. Yet I must add with regret that a number of suggestions which we made in the course of the hearing - relating to alternative routes promising a more effective deployment of the public forces and thus reducing the fear of possible violence on the part of the crowd - were not acceptable to the Respondent, despite the willingness of the Petitioners to accept them. It is difficult to fathom the Respondent's rejection of these alternative proposals, which could have reduced the risk of possible danger significantly, even on the premises and assumptions of the police themselves.

            For the above reasons we have decided to make the order absolute in the sense that the Respondent is to give the Petitioners a licence to hold a demonstration as requested by them.

           

Judgment given on May 13, 1984.

Lam v. Dal

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5936/97
Date Decided: 
Thursday, September 2, 1999
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: Diagnosticians of children’s learning disabilities and a nonprofit organization representing them challenged a decision by the Ministry of Education to cease recognizing diagnoses of learning disabilities, generally conducted for students seeking eligibility for special governmental conditions and services, unless the diagnoses are conducted by educational psychologists. Petitioners alleged that the decision violated the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

 

Held: The decision to cease recognizing diagnoses conducted by the petitioners violates the freedom of occupation and does so neither by force of a statute nor or in accordance with any statute, by virtue of express authorization therein, as required by the Basic Law. The Education Ministry is the primary consumer of educational diagnoses and as such, its decision to stop recognizing the diagnoses effectively prevents the petitioners from working in that field, constituting an infringement on the freedom of occupation. This infringement is not authorized by statute, as the relevant statutes make no mention of the diagnosis of learning disabilities or of the standards by which they are to be recognized. The decision is also invalid because it did not include transitional provisions required in light of the reliance and legitimate expectation interests of the petitioners and others. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

   HCJ 5936/97

1.Dr. Oren Lam

2.Amutat Amal – Organization of Learning Disabilities Diagnosticians

3.Nira Noi

v.

  1. Mr. Ben Tzion Dal, Director-General Ministry of Education, Culture and Sport
  2. Minister of Education Culture and Sport

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[2 September 1999]

Before President A. Barak and Justices D. Dorner, D. Beinisch

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts: Diagnosticians of children’s learning disabilities and a nonprofit organization representing them challenged a decision by the Ministry of Education to cease recognizing diagnoses of learning disabilities, generally conducted for students seeking eligibility for special governmental conditions and services, unless the diagnoses are conducted by educational psychologists. Petitioners alleged that the decision violated the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

 

Held: The decision to cease recognizing diagnoses conducted by the petitioners violates the freedom of occupation and does so neither by force of a statute nor or in accordance with any statute, by virtue of express authorization therein, as required by the Basic Law. The Education Ministry is the primary consumer of educational diagnoses and as such, its decision to stop recognizing the diagnoses effectively prevents the petitioners from working in that field, constituting an infringement on the freedom of occupation. This infringement is not authorized by statute, as the relevant statutes make no mention of the diagnosis of learning disabilities or of the standards by which they are to be recognized. The decision is also invalid because it did not include transitional provisions required in light of the reliance and legitimate expectation interests of the petitioners and others.

 

Legislation Cited

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, ss.2, 4.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, s.4.

National Education Law, 1953, s.34.

Interpretation Law, 1981, s.17 (b).

Land Brokers Law, 1996, ss.20 (a), 20 (b), 21.

Bar Association Law, 1961, 2.112.

Dentists Ordinance (Amendment), 1951, s, 1.

Dentists Ordinance (Amendment) (No.2), 1992, s.7.

Dentists Ordinance (New Version), 1979.

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

 

[1] HCJ 6300/93 Institute for Qualification of Rabbinical Advocates v. Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 48 (4) 441.

[2] HCJ 726/94 Clal Insurance Company Ltd v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 48(5) 441.

[3] CA 294/91 Chevra Kadisha v. Kestenbaum,  IsrSC  46 (2) 464.

[4] HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(4) 94.

[5] HCJ 5016/96 Chorev v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 51(4) 1.

[6] HCJ 1/49 Bzarno v.Minister of Police, IsrSC 2 80.

[7] HCJ 337/81 Mitrani v.Minister of Transport, IsrSC 37(3) 337.

[8] HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 51 (5) 481.

[9] HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa, IsrSC 42 (2) 309.

[10] HCJ 1715/97 Bureau of Investments Directors in Israel v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 51(4) 367.

[11] HCJ 450/97 Tenufa Manpower and Maintenance Services Ltd v. Minister of Labor and Welfare, IsrSC 52(2) 433.

[12] HCJ 2832/96 Banai v. National Council of Advocates, IsrSC 50(2) 582.

[13] HCJ  3930/94 Gizmavi v.Minister of Health,  IsrSC 48(4) 778.

[14] FHCJ 3299/93 Vixenblaum v.Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(2) 195.

[15] FHCJ 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and the Minister of Religion, IsrSC 47(5) 485.

[16] HCJ 1452/93 Igloo Contracting Company for Building Installation and Development v. Minister of Industry and Trade, IsrSC 47(5) 610.

[17] HCJ1 703/92 K.A.L. Consignment Airways v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 52(4) 193.

 

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice D. Dorner

The facts, the procedure and the claims

1.   Petitioners 1 and 3 (hereinafter – the petitioners) work as diagnosticians of children’s learning disabilities. Petitioner 1 is a doctor in neuro-psychology. He lectures in Haifa University on learning disabilities, their diagnosis and their treatment. For the last eight years he has been the owner of a diagnostic clinic, dealing, inter alia, with the diagnosis of learning disabilities. Petitioner 3 has worked in special education for about twenty years.  She completed a special course dealing with learning disabilities, under the aegis of the Education Ministry, and also specialized in field-work for two years.  After passing the examinations, she received her license from the Education Ministry authorizing her to diagnose learning disabilities. Petitioner 2 is a nonprofit organization currently in formation, which will amalgamate the diagnosticians of learning difficulties, among them petitioners 1 and 3.

Learning disabilities, including a broad range of learning difficulties, generally result from defects in cognitive processes, presumably of neurological origin. They are distinct from learning difficulties, which occur in the natural cross section of the population, consummate with each person’s talents, motivation, and environment.

Even those with above average intellectual capacities experience difficulty in achieving basic learning skills, e.g. reading (dyslexia) writing (dysgraphia) and arithmetic as a result of a learning disability. People with learning disabilities also suffer from disturbances in cognitive functions: language conceptualization, memory, concentration and the like. Treatment of learning disabilities includes, among other things, adapting syllabi and tests to the specific disability from which each particular pupil suffers, to enable students to exploit their capacities and intellectual talents to the fullest extent.

Since the beginning of the 1990’s, there has been an increased demand for trained, professional diagnosticians of learning disabilities. This is the result of the educational system becoming increasingly aware that students at all levels, including universities, suffer from learning difficulties.  Between 1992 and 1994, the Ministry of Education encouraged the training of diagnosticians in courses conducted in the colleges it supports. Graduates of these courses (hereinafter – the diagnosticians) received a license from the Ministry of Education as “didactic diagnosticians”, after completing a period of supervised practical work and passing examinations.  Until September 1996, the Ministry of Education officially recognized the diagnoses given by diagnosticians.

2.   In September 1996, the Ministry of Education issued a circular, signed by its Director-General Ben-Tzion Dal, and distributed it in educational institutions at all levels.  The circular provided that the Ministry of Education would only recognize a diagnosis of a learning disability (differential diagnosis) if given by an expert educational psychologist (as defined in the Psychologists Regulations (Approval of Degree as Expert), 1979).

Once the Ministry of Education stopped recognizing the diagnoses of the diagnosticians, there was no longer any reason for students in need of a diagnosis to request their services, and the demand for their services declined significantly. 

In November 1996, a number of diagnosticians whose livelihoods had suffered, including Petitioner 1, applied to Mr. Dal by way of their attorney.   Protesting the circular, they argued that it was the Education Ministry that had encouraged them to undergo training for work in diagnosis; that diagnosis of learning disabilities demands special training, which educational psychologists do not have; and that in any event there was no ground for limiting such diagnosis to educational psychologists.

In January 1997 the Minister of Education and the Minister of Science appointed a committee of experts, headed by Prof. Malka Margalit, to examine how to help students suffering from learning difficulties to realize their potential fully.  The letter of appointment directed the committee to submit its recommendations within six months, in other words, by June 1997.

Prior to the due date, on 26 February 1997, the Education Ministry issued a second director-general circular, in which it once again provided:

“As of the publication date (of the director-general’s circular of September 1996), the definition of learning disabilities shall only include those which have been diagnosed as such by an expert educational psychologist”.

On the other hand, in the committee’s report submitted in June 1997 (hereinafter –the Margaliot Committee Report), it expressed its opinion that diagnosis of a learning difficulties requires special academic training, not offered within the framework of the regular training of educational psychologists. Its conclusion was that recognition of diagnoses should not be reserved for educational psychologists who had not been specially trained for that purpose.

The committee therefore recommended that diagnosis of learning difficulties be performed by an interdisciplinary committee of psychologists, teachers and educational consultants who had received training for that purpose in a Master’s level program specializing in learning difficulties. The members of the committee would divide the tasks involved in diagnosis among themselves.  In other words, in order to approve a student’s educational framework, the psychologist, who was an expert in learning disabilities, would conduct a differential diagnosis, examining the disparity between function and intellectual capacity as measured by intelligence tests, the gap which defines a learning disability.  At the same time, the teacher would assess the components of the learning disability in order to construct an appropriate didactic program.

The diagnosticians again applied to the director-general of the Ministry of Education, relying on the Margalit Committee’s report.  The Ministry of Education responded that educational psychologists undergo courses under the auspices of the Psychological Service in the Pedagogical Center of the Ministry of Education (P.A) in which they also learn about learning difficulties.  In the Ministry’s view, these courses provide the expertise required under the recommendations of the Margalit commission. Consequently, the Ministry of Education saw no reason to amend its guidelines.

3.   The petition before us challenged this decision.  The petitioners asked that the Ministry of Education be directed to annul the guidelines prescribed by the director-general of the Ministry of Education.  Alternatively, they asked that we determine reasonable and egalitarian criteria for recognizing diagnoses of a learning disability when performed by persons specifically trained for that purpose. As an alternative to the alternative, they requested that transitional provisions be enacted until the new guidelines came into force.

In their petition, the petitioners claimed that preferring educational psychologists untrained in the diagnosis of learning disabilities, over diagnosticians who were experts in the field, violates the diagnosticians’ freedom of occupation and therefore violates the provisions of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.  In this context, they claimed that the director-general’s circulars have no basis in Knesset legislation.  They further claimed that the director general’s circulars were not issued for an appropriate purpose, as they are based on irrelevant considerations.  Furthermore, they submitted that the director general’s circulars violated their freedom of occupation to an extent greater than necessary.  In that context, the petitioners appended to their petition the expert opinion of a psychologist who had specialized in the area of learning difficulties. The gist of the opinion is that a psychologist’s training does not include specialization in diagnosis of learning disabilities and of those suffering from such disabilities; that the tools used by psychologists for assessing intellectual ability (I.Q tests) are inappropriate for assessing examinees suffering from learning disabilities; and that the entire area of diagnosis constitutes a distinct discipline necessitating specific and basic professional training.

At the petitioner’s request, an interim order (order nisi) was issued.

In their response to the petition, the respondents claimed that the director-general’s decision reflected the professional stance of the competent authorities in the Ministry of Education and that there was no cause to annul it.   In that context, they too submitted the expert opinion of an educational psychologist, the thrust of which is that educational psychologists are best equipped to diagnose learning difficulties and that their required courses train them for that purpose.  The respondents further contended that the director-general’s circulars do not, in any way, abridge the petitioners’ freedom of occupation, because they do not prevent them from working as diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Nor do the circulars restrict their work in any manner, for example, by requiring a license.  The only thing decided by the circulars was that the Ministry of Education would no longer accept their diagnoses.  This, they submitted, does not infringe upon their freedom of occupation. Moreover, the circulars themselves still provided the petitioners with plenty of work, given that the entire realm of the specific diagnosis of particular disabilities (as opposed to the diagnosis in principle of a learning disability) remained open to them.  And so, absent a violation of the freedom of occupation, there is no need to enact transitional provisions that enable diagnosticians previously engaged in diagnosis of learning disabilities to continue working in their professions. In any event, regarding the transitional provisions, the respondents further claimed that they were unnecessary with regard to the petitioners.  A transitional provision is intended for persons occupied in a field who must, in order to continue working in the field, make adjustments in light of new conditions.  The transitional provision allows them to continue their work in that field while simultaneously adjusting to the new conditions.  In the case before us, there was no intention to require the petitioners to satisfy certain conditions in order to qualify for diagnosis of learning disabilities.  Rather, the intention was that their diagnoses would not be accepted by the Ministry of Education.  Finally, the respondents claimed that continued diagnoses by diagnosticians who are not psychologists would harm the pupils and therefore should not be allowed, even during a short transition period.

4.   My view is that the petition should be granted. I say that for two reasons: first; the decision challenged violates the freedom of occupation and does so neither by force of a statute nor or in accordance with any statute, by virtue of express authorization therein. Second; the decision does not establish the necessary transitional provisions required, in light of the reliance and legitimate expectation interests of the petitioners and others.

In view of these conclusions, we need not rule on the question of whether the decision violated the freedom of occupation to a greater extent than necessary.

The decision violates the freedom of occupation

5.   As stated, the respondents claimed that the director-general’s circulars do not involve any infringement on the freedom of occupation, because they do not prohibit the petitioners or others from continuing to work in their occupations.

This claim cannot be accepted.

Whether or not an administrative agency’s decision violates the freedom of occupation is a question that must be examined substantively and not formally.  The freedom of occupation is violated not just where an agency directly restricts the right to engage in any work or vocation, for example, by imposing a prohibition on the occupation or the requirement of a license. Effectively preventing the possibility of engaging in particular work or a particular profession also constitutes a violation of the freedom of occupation.

For example, we have held that imposing limitations on studies necessary to qualify for work in a particular profession constitutes a violation of the freedom of occupation. See HC 6300/93 Institute for Qualification of Rabbinical Advocates v. Minister of Religious Affairs (hereinafter – Rabbinical Advocates Institute), [1]).  Even when an agency grants a subsidy to only a portion of those engaged in a particular area, while denying the same subsidy to others, it violates the freedom of occupation (see HC 726/94 Clal Insurance Company Ltd v. Minister of Finance [2] at 471).

Similarly, an agency violates the freedom of occupation by agreeing to receive exclusively the occupational product of those with particular training, even without prohibiting the actual engagement in the occupation for those with different training.   An agency practicing this kind of policy will be regarded as having violated the freedom of occupation if in practice it prevents, or seriously restricts, the possibility of working in the occupation.  An agency violates the freedom of occupation if it imposes restrictions on the employment of those engaged in a particular profession or occupation, or upon the use of their products, when it has a monopoly over the employment of persons engaged in that profession or occupation, or it is the sole consumer of their products.   The agency’s monopoly status enables it to prevent engagement in an occupation without imposing a formal prohibition.  Cf. C.A. 294/91 Chevra Kadisha v. Kestenbaum [3] per Shamgar, P. at 484.  Under those circumstances, the exclusive utilization of the service of particular sources grants them monopoly status as a matter of fact, if not formally.  This too violates the freedom of occupation of the other sources, whose services the agencies decline to utilize. Cf A. Barak Interpretation in Law, vol.3 “Constitutional Interpretation” [18] at 613 – 614.  On the other hand, if engagement in a particular occupation is open to a person despite the agency’s refusal to accept the products of his occupation, that refusal will not be regarded as a violation of freedom of occupation.

This conclusion is dictated by the underlying goals of the freedom of occupation. Freedom of occupation is a particular instance of the general principle of human dignity and liberty. “It is by way of his occupation that a person shapes his personality and his social status. When you take away a person’s freedom of occupation you take away his human image. Take away a person’s freedom to choose a profession and you have taken away his reason for living” (see Barak, supra [18] at 583).  Freedom of occupation also has an economic aspect.  It is intended to protect peoples’ ability to pursue their livelihoods. These goals are frustrated not only when the State prohibits engagement in a particular profession or occupation or makes the engagement therein conditional upon receiving a license; they are also frustrated when the State, enjoying monopoly status over employment in a particular profession, refrains from employing particular people, or imposes restrictions on their employment.

Indeed, as a rule, the freedom of occupation does not compel the State or its authorities to employ.  Freedom of occupation means the freedom to employ or not to employ.  See A. Barak “The Economic Constitution of Israel” [20] at 369.  In all instances, the State must exercise its power as an employer and as a purchaser of services on the basis of equality, and on the basis of reasonable, relevant considerations. The State may refuse to employ certain persons or refuse to purchase their services, and may even refuse to use their products. Generally speaking, however, none of these actions denies people the ability to engage in their profession, and therefore they do not constitute a violation of their freedom of occupation.  The situation changes, however, when the State enjoys a monopoly over employment in an occupation, or over the use of the products of an occupation, and its refusal to employ precludes the possibility of engagement in the occupation.  This kind of violation is substantively an infringement on the freedom of occupation.

6.   In the case before us, the State has not only refrained from employing the petitioners and their colleagues as diagnosticians of learning disabilities, but it has also refused to recognize their diagnoses, even when their services are procured by others. 

The Ministry of Education’s failure to recognize the petitioners’ diagnoses bars the entire profession to them.  The Ministry of Education is the only institution in the country that requires these diagnoses and controls the large part of the education network of the entire country. The Ministry requires the diagnoses in order to create special educational frameworks for pupils suffering from learning disabilities, mostly in order to determine special conditions for taking various examinations, especially the university matriculation examinations.  The directives of the Ministry of Education guide universities, too, which also use these diagnoses to determine special conditions and concessions for paths of study and examinations.  The refusal of the Ministry of Education to recognize the petitioners’ diagnoses means they are excluded from that realm of occupation and that their freedom of occupation has been violated. Essentially, there is no real difference between non-recognition and the establishment of a condition under which only those trained as educational psychologists can be occupied in the diagnosis of learning disabilities. 

7.   As stated, the respondents claimed that even after the petitioners are excluded from the field of diagnostics, plenty of work is available for them in other related fields (such as the diagnoses of specific disabilities and formulating programs of study for those suffering from learning disabilities).  This, however, does not vitiate the infringement on the petitioners’ freedom of occupation, which is expressed by their exclusion from the occupation as diagnosticians.  The diagnoses themselves are of critical importance and of great economic value, for they determine the entire course of treatment, and most importantly - the pupil’s entitlement to concessions and special conditions in his studies. We therefore cannot belittle the importance of the diagnostic process in the overall treatment of learning disabilities.   

 

The decision is subject to the limitation provision

8.  Having determined that director-general’s circulars infringe upon the petitioners’ freedom of occupation, we must examine whether this violation comports with the conditions prescribed by the limitation provision of section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, namely, that it be by statute, or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization in that statute; that it befit the values of the State; that it is enacted for a proper purpose; and that the freedom is violated to an extent no greater than necessary.  These criteria, prescribed in the limitation provision of the Basic Law, also apply to cases in which an administrative agency violates a person’s basic rights (see HC 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [4] at 138; HC 5016/96 Chorev v. Minister of Transport).

 

The violation was neither by statute nor in accordance with a statute

9.   Under section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, a violation of the freedom of occupation is legal only if effected by a statute or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization therein.  This principle was already incorporated into our legal system in the early days of the State, in HC 1/49 Bzarno v. Minister of Police [6]. Years passed, and the Supreme Court reiterated its holding, per President Shamgar:

“…the starting point accepted in a free society is that a person is permitted to engage in any work or occupation, as long as no restrictions or prohibitions have been determined in respect thereof, and the latter cannot be enacted and maintained except pursuant to a specific legislative provision.”  (HC 337/81 Mitrani v. Minister of Transport (hereinafter – Mitrani [7]) at 353, emphasis added – D.D).

This principle was entrenched in 1994, even receiving constitutional force in section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.  Its basic rationale is that a norm violating the freedom of occupation, like any norm that violates a basic right, constitutes a primary arrangement.  In accordance with the principles of separation of powers, the rule of law and democracy, primary arrangements must be statutorily prescribed by the legislative branch. See HC 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [8].

“:…violation of human rights, even when it promotes the values of the State, even when for a worthy purpose, and even when not exceeding the required degree, must be established in a law that prescribes primary arrangements and the formal delegation of legislative agency to the executive branch is insufficient.  Hence, the requirement that primary legislation establish primary arrangements and that administrative regulations, or administrative provisions, should deal exclusively with arrangements for its implementation, derives from the imperative of protecting individual liberty.  Indeed, in a democracy it may happen that the violation of individual rights is necessary for the realization of the general interest.  Even so, the requirement is that such a violation even where justified, must be established in primary legislation and not be delegated to the executive branch itself…”

Conceivably, violating the freedom of occupation via administrative regulations, and a fortiori in the director general’s circulars or other forms of administrative directives, would be more efficient.  The reason is that, generally speaking, the legislative process in the Knesset is more complex, protracted and expensive than the administrative process.  Nonetheless, efficiency is not necessarily an advantage where there is a question involving infringement of the freedom of occupation.  It is precisely the “cumbersome” nature of primary legislation and the requirement of a majority of the people’s representatives in order to pass a statute which provide a kind of institutional guarantee that basic rights will not be violated except where necessary.

10. In our case, the relevant statutes – the National Education Law, 1953, and the Special Education Law, 1988 – make no mention of the diagnosis of learning disabilities or of the standards by which the Education Ministry is to recognize these and other diagnoses.

It might be argued that these matters fall within the framework of the general authorization provisions in these statutes, which establish the Minister of Education as supervisor over their implementation. See section 34 of the National Education Law and section 23 of the Special Education Law.  That is to say: these provisions empower the Minister to adopt all measures necessary for the efficient implementation of the laws and the realization of their goals, and this is sufficient to satisfy the principle of administrative legality.  See A. Gazal, “Violation of Basic Rights ‘by statute’ or ‘in accordance with a statute’” [21] at 384 – 385.

We reject this claim.  As a rule, a law will not be construed as violating or as granting power to violate the freedom of occupation unless it is explicitly determined therein. This was stressed by President Shamgar in HC Mitrani, supra [7]  at 358 – 359:

“authorization for this purpose, means express authorization, and for my part, I refer  exclusively to a case in which the primary legislator states clearly and expressly that he authorizes the secondary legislator [the administrative agency – ed.] to enact regulations that establish prohibitions or restrictions on occupation in a particular profession.

When dealing with subjects touching upon the restriction of basic freedoms, the secondary legislator cannot, in my opinion, act in the particular realm, unless the primary legislator has clearly conferred it clear, visible and express authority to deal with the matter by way of restriction or prohibition, whichever is relevant…”

This is the rule for administrative regulations adopted by virtue of express authority to enact regulations, and the same applies, perhaps even a fortiori, with regard to administrative directives of the kind being challenged in this petition, which purport to have been enacted by force of the general executive authority under the law.

This is also the law governing the scope of the auxiliary powers under section 17 (b) of the Interpretation Law, 1981.  The provision that “any empowerment [authorization – trans.] to do or enforce the doing of something, implies the conferment of auxiliary powers reasonably required therefore” - does not authorize an administrative agency to violate human rights”. See Y. Zamir, Administrative Authority (vol. 1) [19] at 253.

Admittedly, there is a less stringent approach, also with some basis in our case law, under which the administrative agency is empowered to violate basic rights even without specific legislative empowerment, provided that such empowerment is required for the realization of the particular purpose of the law. See HC 953/87 Poraz v. Tel-Aviv Jaffa Mayor, [9]. Yet it is doubtful whether this approach is applicable to a violation of freedom of occupation, in view of the requirement of section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, which provides that any violation of the freedom of occupation must be either by statute, or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization in that law. Either way, even under the second approach, the director-general’s circulars challenged here are illegal, inasmuch as nothing in the purposes of the relevant laws compels the Ministry of Education to withhold recognition from diagnoses of learning difficulties performed by diagnosticians.

The diagnosticians’ freedom of occupation to engage in the diagnosis of learning disabilities cannot therefore not be negated exclusively on the basis of the director general’s circulars, which were issued within the framework of his general executive powers as prescribed in the Education Laws.  This kind of violation of the freedom of occupation, regardless of its substantive justification, must be determined by statute, and at the least requires express authorization therein.

Consistency with the values of the state, an appropriate purpose, and no greater a violation than necessary.

11. As stated, the values of democracy provide a central justification for the requirement that the violation of the freedom of occupation be by or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization therein.  In a democratic state, violations of human rights must receive the approval of the nation’s representatives. Hence, a violation of human rights exclusively by force of an administrative guideline is inconsistent with the values of the State of Israel, which, as stated in section 2 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, are the values of a Jewish and democratic state.

12. On the other hand, the purpose of the decision upon which the petition is based is proper.  It purports to ensure that the diagnosis of learning disabilities is performed correctly, by appropriately qualified professionals.  A mistaken diagnosis can harm those being diagnosed and even cause disruptions in the educational system.  Measures should be taken to prevent cases of mistaken diagnoses or prevent them from being given consideration.   Should the Knesset decide to enact a law on the matter, it would certainly be entitled to regard this as one of its goals.  Accordingly, for example, one could not challenge the legitimacy of a statute prohibiting unqualified persons from engaging in the diagnosis of learning disabilities.

13. Does the decision being challenged infringe upon the freedom of occupation to an extent greater than necessary?  The question has a number of dimensions.

On the one hand, when gauged by the parameter of proportionality, which, for violations of freedom of occupation, is a relatively broad parameter, the tendency is not to interfere in the assessment of the competent authorities regarding the professional training required for a profession or trade, even if there are divergent views.  See my comments in HC 1715/97 Bureau of Investments Directors in Israel v. Minister of Finance (hereinafter - Bureau of Investments Directors [10], at 419 – 423 and HC 450/97 Tenufa Manpower and Maintenance Services Ltd v. Minister of Labor and Welfare [11], especially where the administrative authority determines that the employment of those who have not received specific training is liable to cause damage.

On the other hand, the inadequacy of a particular kind of training is generally insufficient grounds to justify violating the freedom of occupation.  The Margalit committee determined that the ideal training for this occupation is the study of educational psychology together with specialization in the area of learning disabilities as part of an academic masters program.  Nonetheless, because of practical constraints, the respondents did not adopt its recommendation. The respondents were content with diagnoses been performed by educational psychologists, even those who lacked the appropriate specialization.  Nor have the respondents themselves even attempted to prohibit diagnosticians who are not educational psychologists from working in the diagnosis of learning abilities.  Their failure to do so raises doubts as to whether they really believe - as they contend  - that diagnoses performed by diagnosticians who are not educational psychologists are potentially harmful.   As stated, the diagnosticians were trained and specialized under the supervision, and even with the encouragement, of the Ministry of Education.  This too raises doubts as to whether there is any justification for violating the freedom of occupation, even within the relatively broad parameter of proportionality.

In any event, and whatever the result, because we invalidate the decision on the grounds that it lacks a legislative basis, we need not decide the question within this particular case. Should the issue be presented for its consideration, the Knesset will assess the different options and ensure that any legislative arrangement does not violate the freedom of occupation to an extent greater than necessary.

The decision is invalid because no transitional provisions were enacted.

   14. The decision challenged in the petition is also invalid because it took effect immediately, with no transitional provisions.

Transitional provisions are necessary to protect the interest of reliance, which is a legitimate interest of the individual, the protection of which forms the basis of a number of rules in constitutional and administrative law.  See D. Barak-Erez “Protection of Reliance in Administrative Law,” [22].  Administrative authorities have an obligation to protect reliance, and to a certain extent, anticipation as well, and to establish transitional provisions where reasonably required for their protection; this obligation is grounded, inter alia, in the rules of fairness, estoppel, reasonability and proportionality.  See HC 2832/96 Banai v. National Council of Advocates (hereinafter – Banai [12]) at 594.  Where a governmental norm violates the freedom of occupation (or one of the rights established in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty), the obligation to enact transitional provisions is particularly important, in order to meet the requirement of proportionality.  Justice Zamir stressed this point in the Banai case, in which we granted a petition challenging a decision that violated the freedom of occupation without enacting transitional provisions. Justice Zamir wrote:

“The immediate commencement (of the decision), considering the need and its expected result, constitutes a violation in excess of what is necessary.  This is especially true when the violation is upon the freedom of occupation, because the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation (in section 4) bars it from being violated, unless, inter alia, the harm is to no greater extent than necessary.

The obligation to refrain from violating the freedom of occupation without enacting appropriate transitional provisions is therefore a constitutional obligation which is binding upon the Knesset itself in its adoption of laws.  Indeed, to date there has been just one case in which this Court invalidated a legislative arrangement for violating the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, on the basis of the inadequacy of its transitional provisions, which violated the freedom of occupation to a greater extent than necessary. See HC Bureau of Investments Directors[10].

15.  In the case before us, the respondents argued that, with respect to the petitioners, there was no need for transitional provisions, because there was no intention to make their engagement as diagnosticians dependent upon conditions to which they would need to adjust; the intention was rather to deprive them altogether of the opportunity to work in the field, vis a vis the Ministry of Education.

The Court rejects this claim.

There are a number of reasons for enacting transitional provisions, when a new normative arrangement takes effect. They may also find expression in a variety of forms, depending on the specific circumstances of each particular arrangement. See Banai  [12] at 594.  This is true of transitional provisions regulating an arrangement restricting work in a particular occupation.

Indeed, transitional provisions may be enacting for those currently working in a particular occupation, granting them time to adapt and prepare to meet the requirements established by the new normative arrangement.  In those cases, the new arrangement generally takes effect only at the end of a specific period, or it is applied to those already working in a particular occupation only at the end of a specified period, during which they can adjust to the new arrangement. See e.g. Land Brokers Law, 1996, section 20 (a):

“…a citizen or resident of Israel who immediately prior to the acceptance of this Law dealt in land brokerage, may continue to deal in land brokerage – even without a license – for two additional years following the enactment of this Law”.

See also section 21 of the law which states:

“This Law shall come into force six months after the date of  its publication”.

However, transitional provisions may exempt certain people altogether from the the provisions of the new normative arrangement, rather than just grant them an adjustment period.

Provisions of this kind are usually prescribed for people who have worked in a particular occupation for many years and gained extensive experience; as a result, either there is no need to subject them to the new qualifying conditions or doing so would be unjust.  For example, when a statute barred drafters of certain kinds of requests who did not hold a lawyer’s license from engaging in certain occupations, it included a transitional provision. The provision held that a person who had been continuously engaged in drafting requests beginning prior to 1949 and until the adoption of the Bar Association Law 1961 could continue doing so with the approval of the Minister of Justice, even without a license to practice law.  See section 112 of the Bar Association Law.  Similarly, when persons without an academic degree in dentistry were excluded from the occupation of dentistry, a transitional provision was enacted which, inter alia, permitted persons above the age of 35 to continue working in dentistry without academic qualification, provided that dentistry had been their main occupation for at least fifteen years, See section 1 of Dentists Ordinance (Amendment), 1951.

A similar provision appears in section 20 (b) of the Land Brokers Law, 1996, which states:

“Where a person is over the age of 60, or has a complete academic education and has proven to the Registrar’s satisfaction that he was engaged in land brokering for a period of three years prior to the commencement date of this Law, the Registrar may exempt him from the examination.”

Transition provisions completely exempting certain persons from a normative arrangement regulating a particular occupation sometimes also apply to persons who relied upon the previous qualifying conditions for the occupation and qualified themselves accordingly, sometimes devoting extensive resources to that purpose.  For example, section 7 of the Dentists Ordinance (Amendment) (No.2), 1992 states that the previous provisions of the Dentists Ordinance (New Version), 1979 concerning professional examinations and granting of license “will continue to apply to a person who on the commencement date of this Law was studying in a dentistry course.”  This Court ruled in a High Court case, Institution for Training of Rabbinical Advocates [1], that the new conditions for recognizing an institution for training rabbinical advocates, which were applied without transitional provisions for those currently studying, were unreasonable.  Similarly, the Court ruled that amendments in the rules governing the recognition of comprehensive grades awarded in preparatory courses for medical specialization would not apply to those who had already participated in the courses.  See comments of Justice Tova Strasbourg-Cohen in HC 3930/94 Gizmavi v.Minister of Health [13] at 789:

“The desire to maintain an appropriate academic level motivates all experts responsible for the subject to establish criteria for success in examinations, and such desire is understandable and appropriate.   But this goal does not relieve the authorities from their obligation to adopt suitable and appropriate measures to avoid violating individual rights or limiting the options of medical interns without appropriate advance notice”.

In another case in which this Court adjudicated the issue of the immediate effect of amendments to the conditions regulating qualifying examinations for lawyers, it ruled:

“Under the circumstances, the goal of maintaining the standards of the profession did not justify applying the new rules immediately … the immediate effective date of the rules, considering the justification and the anticipated result, constitutes a violation greater than is necessary” (Banai, supra [12] at 603).

Furthermore, sometimes, even when it is not possible to allow those not complying with new conditions to continue permanently in their occupations, there must still be a period of adjustment to enable them to adjust to the changes or to find another livelihood.

16.  And yet, according to the response they filed to the petition, the respondents did not so much as consider the question of transitional provisions.  This omission per se justifies invalidating the decision on grounds of failure to consider relevant considerations (see FHC 3299/93 Vixenblaum v.Minister of Defense [14]).

In any case, the total absence of any transitional provisions in the director-general’s circulars demonstrates a violation of the freedom of occupation beyond the extent necessary.   I am not convinced that the balance between the violation of the petitioners’ rights and the need to regulate the area of diagnoses justifies applying the new normative arrangement immediately.  As stated, the petitioners have worked in diagnosis for years, and no persuasive argument was given for the necessity of immediately discontinuing their performance of diagnoses.  The respondents’ claim that the petitioners must immediately stop performing diagnoses, in view of the potential damage to pupils diagnosed in a manner that they consider unprofessional, is unfounded.  As stated, the persons concerned were trained in diagnosis by the Ministry of Education itself, and they engaged in the practice for many years.  No evidence has been submitted showing that diagnoses performed by them have thus far caused any damage.  As stated above, apparently the respondents themselves do not ascribe tremendous weight to the claim of damage, because they did not attempt to prevent the diagnosticians continuing in their occupations.  Furthermore, even if there was any fear of damage, the transitional provisions by definition strike a balance between the danger of potential damage and the other pertinent considerations, and they do so even for occupations where the potential damage is far more serious.  See, for example, the above-noted transitional provisions regarding medicine, dentistry and law.

17. I therefore propose that the petition be granted and that the director-general’s circulars at the heart of the petition be annulled.

The respondents will pay the petitioners' expenses in the sum of NIS 30,000.

 

President A. Barak

I concur with the judgment of my colleague Justice Dorner. I wish to add a few comments regarding the scope of the freedom of occupation.

1.   The key question in the petition before us is: does the provision in the circular issued by the director-general of the Ministry of Education, under which the Ministry will only recognize the diagnoses of learning disabilities performed by an expert educational psychologist, infringe upon the freedom of occupation of those engaged in diagnosing learning disabilities?  Should the answer be yes, then that provision is valid only if it satisfies the requirements of the limitation provision (section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation) and of administrative law.   If the answer is no, then the director-general’s directive does not raise any constitutional question but must still comply with the requirements of administrative law. These two tests (constitutional law and administrative law) mostly overlap.  This is certainly true of an administrative provision which is not part of primary legislation.  The case before us is such a case. Both the constitutional analysis (under the limitation provision) and the administrative law test require that a norm which is not part of primary legislation but which violates the freedom of occupation be enacted by virtue of express authorization in primary legislation.  Indeed, this is the stipulation of the limitation provision itself (“by virtue of express authorization therein” in section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation).  This is also dictated by general principles of administrative law (see HC 337/81, supra [7] at 358, holding that the freedom of occupation may be violated only if “the primary legislator clearly and expressly proclaims that he has authorized the administrative authority to enact regulations that establish prohibitions or restrictions on engaging in any particular profession” (Deputy President, Shamgar J)).

2.   Does the provision in the director general’s circular violate the freedom of expression of those engaged in the diagnosis of learning disabilities? The answer would seem to be no, for two reasons. First, freedom of occupation is not freedom of employment.  A diagnostician of learning disabilities is not entitled to ask the education system to employ diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Conceivably, general principles of administrative law, such as the requirement of reasonableness, may compel the employment of diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Even so, this kind of obligation to employ cannot be derived from the diagnostician’s right to freedom of occupation.  Freedom of occupation is the individual’s freedom to be engaged (or not be engaged) in an occupation which he regards as appropriate.  In essence it is a “defensive” right, a right against governmental infringement.   Freedom of occupation does not, as a rule, confer an “active” right which compels the government to act (for this distinction, see Barak, supra [18] at 597).  Nevertheless, that kind of “active” right may stem from other freedoms granted to the individual, for example, human dignity (“every person is entitled to protection of his life, body and dignity”, section 4 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty). In fact, freedom of occupation is a Hofeldian freedom, which only materializes when violated and which then creates a “duty” (HC 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and the Minister of Religion [15] at 514; HC 1452/93 Igloo Contracting Company for Building Installation and Development v. Minister of Industry and Trade [16] at 614).   Even so, situations arise in which the freedom of occupation becomes the right to an occupation.  For example, this would be the case when the state is the sole venue for a particular occupation, and refusal by the state to employ would effectively mean barring the occupation itself.   Under those circumstances, when the state functions as a monopoly, the freedom of occupation should be translated into the right to occupation.  Further examination of this point is beyond the scope of the case before us, since it is not the state (Ministry of Education) which employs those engaged in the diagnosis of learning disabilities but rather the parents themselves. 

3.   Second, freedom of occupation is violated if conditions (subjective or objective) are established for entering an occupation, profession or craft; or if conditions are established which regulate the freedom to engage in the occupation, profession or occupation. Accordingly, a determination by the director-general that only an expert educational psychologist may diagnose learning disabilities would certainly violate the freedom of occupation of the diagnosticians of learning disabilities (who are not educational psychologists).  This is not the case before us. The director-general’s circular does not prescribe requirements for engaging in the diagnosis of learning disabilities.  Diagnosticians of learning disabilities are permitted to pursue their occupations even if they are not educational psychologists.  The Ministry of Education limited itself to saying that it would not recognize the results of their diagnoses. 

4.   But what is the rule where a governmental decision, as a practical matter, affects a person’s ability to engage in his occupation with respect to others?  As we noted, the extreme example of this is when the State enjoys monopoly status in the particular occupation.  But what if the State is not the employer, yet its decisions, as a matter of fact, affect the possibility of actualizing the freedom of occupation?  It seems to me that, in principle, the freedom of occupation can be violated not just directly (for example, prohibiting a person from working as a lawyer or doctor unless he or she meets certain conditions).  It can also be violated indirectly, where a governmental decision indirectly impairs the freedom of occupation in practice.  A person’s freedom of occupation is indirectly violated where a government’s decision affects the willingness of individuals to enter into a contractual engagement with a certain person.  A person’s freedom of occupation is violated where the government grants a subsidy to his competitor (see HC 1703/92 K.A.L. Consignment Airways v. Prime Minister [12]).  A decision that violates the freedom of competition violates the freedom of occupation (see HC 726/94 at 471).  Furthermore, in that case, the decision was not intended to infringe upon the freedom of occupation. Its aim was different (e.g., to restrict competition in a certain realm or grant subsidies to another realm).  Even so, the decision may have a consequence that violates the freedom of occupation.   Indeed, freedom of occupation is the freedom of an individual to express his or her personality and make his or her contribution to society by investing efforts in that occupation, work or vocation. This freedom is violated if arrangements (normative or physical) directly or indirectly prevent him or her from acting according to his or her desire and ability.

5.   The director-general’s circular does not directly restrict the freedom of occupation of the diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Nevertheless, it does restrict their freedom of occupation in an indirect manner.  The restriction is expressed by the fact that they are, as a matter of fact, excluded from a significant portion of their occupation – contracting with parents to diagnose the learning disabilities of their children.  In a law-abiding state which honors human rights, a violation of that nature cannot be permitted by way of a director-general’s circular, absent a basis in primary legislation or by force of an express authorization therein.  As my colleague Justice Dorner showed, such authorization does not exist.   Accordingly, there is no choice but to rule that the directive of the director-general was illegal and thus invalid.   To be precise: had there been a legislative act which authorized violating the freedom of occupation, it would be necessary to examine whether the violation was for a proper purpose and whether it was justified.  We did not conduct these examinations because the director-general’s circular did not pass the test of acting by force of legislation or authorization therein.

For these reasons I concur with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Dorner.

Justice D. Beinisch

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, Justice Dorner, and with the President’s comments regarding the scope of the freedom of occupation.

I will only add that, in my view, it is doubtful that the director general’s circular absolutely excludes the petitioners from the occupation of diagnosis of learning disabilities.

I am prepared to assume that the diagnosticians of learning disabilities still enjoy significant occupational range of freedom, even in light of the director-general’s circular. This assumption, however, does not resolve the question of whether their freedom of occupation was illegally abridged. 

I accept the President’s observation that even an indirect violation of the freedom of occupation, expressed by the abridgment of their ability to actualize the freedom of occupation, is nonetheless invalid unless it is based in a statute or expressly authorized therein.

Even so, and without taking a stand regarding the nature and the scope of the protected right to freedom of occupation, it could be argued that not every administrative act which may affect a person’s occupation in fact violates the freedom of occupation in the constitutional sense.

Given the circumstances of the petition before us, I am convinced that the harm caused to the diagnosticians, albeit indirect, causes substantial damage to their ability to engage in their profession.  The damage is the restriction of the need for professional services in an area that was open to them prior to director-general’s decision.  As such, the restriction cannot remain intact absent express statutory authorization. 

In any event, I will add that even if the violation does not relate to exclusion from the profession as such or to the possibility of being employed in the profession, the circular should be invalidated for the additional reason which my colleague cites in her opinion.

An act by an administrative agency may affect the occupations of those who have attained professional standing.  If they had a substantial expectation that their standing would be maintained, based on a representation made by the administrative agency, any act by the administrative agency which affects such standing must take into account the reliance interest and legitimate expectations of those it harms.

Prior to the issuance of the circular, the diagnosticians worked in diagnosing learning disabilities for the purposes of recognition by the Ministry of Education.  No transitional provision was enacted regarding the continuation of their work. The absence of such provision is inconsistent with the standards of reasonability and fairness binding upon any administrative agency.

I therefore concur that the petition should be granted.

Decided in accordance with the judgment of Justice Dorner

September 2, 1999

Full opinion: 

Ahmed v. Prime Minister

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 9132/07
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, January 30, 2008
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 

A petition challenging the Respondents’ decision to reduce or to limit the supply of gasoline and electricity to the Gaza Strip.

 

The Supreme Court sitting as a High Court of Justice rejected the Petition, finding that:

 

The State of Israel has no duty to make possible the transporting of unlimited electricity and gasoline to the Gaza Strip, under circumstances that some of these products is actually used by terrorist organization for the purposes of harming Israeli citizens. The duty imposed upon it derives from the essential humanitarian needs of the residents of the Gaza Strip. The Respondents must fulfill the obligations imposed upon them by the humanitarian international law, and so they must permit the supply of only goods that are necessary in order to meet the essential humanitarian needs of the civilian population.

 

It should be noted that currently, Israel in effect has no control as to what takes place in the Gaza Strip. The military rule that was applied to this area in the past was eliminated, and Israeli soldiers are not located in the area on a regular basis and do not even manage what does on there. Under these circumstances, the State of Israel has no general obligation to care for the welfare of the residents of the Strip or to ensure public order within the Gaza Strip, according to the international law’s rules of occupation, as a whole.

 

The High Court of Justice does not intervene in the security measures taken by those charged with safety – neither in terms of those measures’ efficacy nor in terms of their wisdom – but only in terms of their legality. The Court’s role is limited to applying judicial review on the general implementation of the rules of Israeli law and of international law that bind Israel. On this point, it has already been said, that even in times of combat the law applies and that the law of war should be followed and everything must be done in order to protect the civilian population. In our case, the data presented to the High Court of Justice reveals that the State of Israel accepts and respects the rules established by the law of war, and is committed to monitor the situation in Gaza and to continue and deliver to the Gaza Strip the amount of gasoline and electricity necessary for the essential humanitarian needs of the civilian population in the Strip. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 9132/07

Jaber Al-Bassiouni Ahmed and others

v

1.  Prime Minister

2.  Minister of Defence

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 [27 January 2008]

Before President D. Beinisch, Justice E. Hayut and Justice J. Elon

 Petition to the High Court of Justice for an Order Nisi and an Interim Order

 Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]       HCJ 3451/02 Almadani v. Minister of Defence [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 30; [20023] IsrLR 47.

[2]     HCJ 168/91 Morcus v. Minister of Defence [1991] IsrSC 45(1) 467.

[3]   HCJ 3114/02 Barakeh v. Minister of Defence [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 11; [2002-3] IsrLR 39.

[4]      HCJ 320/80 Kawasma v. Minister of Defence [1981] IsrSC 35(3) 113.

[5]    HCJ 2901/02 Center for the Defense of the Individual v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 19.

[6]    HCJ 2936/02 Physicians for Human Rights v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank  [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 3.

[7]     HCJ 2977/02  Adalah - Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 6.

[8]   HCJ 3022/02 LAW - Palestinian Organization for the Defence of Human Rights and the Environment v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 9.

 

For the petitioners -   N. Peleg, Prof. K. Mann, F. El-Ajou, H. Jabareen, S. Bashi.

For the respondents -   G. Shirman, O. Mendel

 

JUDGMENT

 

President D. Beinisch

1.  The petition before us is directed against the respondents' decision to reduce or limit the supply of fuel and electricity to the Gaza Strip. In their petition for relief from this court, the petitioners specified primarily the need for various types of fuel (gasoline and diesel) for the proper functioning of hospitals and water and sewage pumps, as well as the need for the supply of electricity, whether via power lines from Israel or through the supply of industrial diesel for operating the Gaza Strip power plant.

2.  The background to the petition is the belligerent actions that have taken place in the Gaza Strip for a long period, and the ongoing campaign of terrorism directed against the citizens of Israel. The terrorist attacks have intensified and worsened since the Hamas organization took control of the Gaza Strip. These attacks include the continuous firing of rockets and mortar shells at civilian targets in the territory of the State of Israel, as well as terrorist attacks and attempted attacks targeting civilians and IDF soldiers at the border crossings between the Gaza Strip and the State of Israel, along the border fence and in the territory of the State of Israel. The respondents' decision to limit the supply of fuel and electricity to the Gaza Strip was made in the framework of the State of Israel's operations against the ongoing terrorism. The following is the text of the decision that was adopted by the Ministerial Committee on National Security Affairs on 19 September 2007:

'The Hamas organization is a terrorist organization that has taken control of the Gaza Strip and turned it into hostile territory. This organization perpetrates acts of hostility against the State of Israel and its citizens, and it bears the responsibility for these acts. It has therefore been resolved to adopt the recommendations made by the security establishment, including the continuation of the military and intelligence operations against the terrorist organizations. Additional restrictions will also be placed upon the Hamas regime, to the effect that the passage of goods to the Gaza Strip will be limited, the supply of fuel and electricity will be reduced and restrictions will be imposed upon the movement of persons to and from the Strip. The restrictions will be implemented bearing in mind the legal ramifications of the humanitarian situation in the Gaza Strip, in order to prevent a humanitarian crisis.'

The petition is directed against this decision.

3.  The petition against the decision was filed on 28 October 2007 and it was heard on 7 November 2007, in the presence of the parties. On the date of the hearing the state gave notice that a final decision as to the implementation of the restrictions on the supply of electricity to the Gaza Strip had not yet been made; therefore we only heard argument regarding the restrictions on the supply of fuel. During the hearing, counsel for the respondents told the court that the state recognizes that it has an obligation not to prevent the supply of basic humanitarian needs to the Gaza Strip, and it therefore announced that it would monitor the situation and ensure that the cuts being made do not affect the supply of basic humanitarian needs. At the end of the hearing, we ordered the state to present, within seven days, the data on which it based its assessment of the impact of reducing the fuel supply to the Gaza Strip, and explain how it would monitor and check the data of which it intends to make  use in safeguarding the humanitarian needs of the inhabitants of the Gaza Strip.

Reduction of the fuel supply to the Gaza Strip

4.  On 29 November 2007 we held, with regard to that part of the petition relating to the reduction of the fuel supply to the Gaza Strip, that the fuel that the Palestinian Energy Authority buys from the Israeli Dor Alon Co., which is distributed by private suppliers to the highest bidder, with no scale of priorities, may also be distributed in another manner. We said that the various types of fuel supplied to the Gaza Strip could be distributed according to a scale of priorities that takes into account the humanitarian needs of the civilian population, as well as the functioning of the generators that operate the water pumps and electricity plants in the Gaza Strip. In our decision we accorded weight to the state's position that at this time, when belligerent acts and missile attacks are being perpetrated against Israeli towns, some of the fuel that enters the Gaza Strip is in fact used for the various purposes of the terrorist organizations; in such circumstances the reduction of the fuel supply, in the controlled manner in which it is implemented, is likely to damage the terrorist infrastructures and affect their ability to operate against the citizens of the State of Israel, since the amount of fuel that enters the Gaza Strip is supposed to suffice only for the humanitarian purposes that require the use of fuel. We were therefore not convinced at that stage, on the basis of the data presented to us, that the respondents' decision to reduce the amount of fuel allowed into the Gaza Strip through the border crossings with Israel violated the basic humanitarian needs of the Gaza Strip at that time. We therefore held that there was no basis for any order nisi or interim order concerning the reduction of the fuel supply (gasoline and diesel). Our decision was based mainly on the state's undertaking, as required by Israeli and international law, to monitor the situation in the Gaza Strip and ensure that the aforesaid reduction is not detrimental to the humanitarian needs of the inhabitants of the Gaza Strip. In those circumstances we concluded our discussion of the issue of the restrictions on the fuel supply to the Gaza Strip, and proceeded to examine the arguments relating to the anticipated harm to the inhabitants of the Gaza Strip as a result of the restrictions on the supply of electricity.

Reduction of the supply of electricity to the Gaza Strip

5.  The hearing of that part of the petition that dealt with the reduction of the supply of electricity to the Gaza Strip required complex factual verification, and we encountered difficulty in obtaining figures on this issue from the state's representatives. Therefore the proceedings on this issue were drawn out while on various dates we received detailed applications from the petitioners and written and oral responses from the respondents. On 15 November 2007 the petitioners filed an urgent application for an interim order in the petition, and on 23 November 2007 they applied for an urgent hearing of the petition in view of the state's notice that as of December 2007 it would begin to restrict the amount of electricity supplied to the Gaza Strip. The petitioners argued that it is physically impossible to reduce the electricity supply to the Gaza Strip without causing power stoppages in hospitals and interrupting the pumping of clean water to the civilian population in Gaza, and without causing serious disruption to basic needs. Their main argument was that implementation of the decision would cause certain, serious and irreversible damage to the essential humanitarian needs of the Gaza Strip, its hospitals, the water and sewage system, and the entire civilian population.

6.  According to figures that are not disputed by either party, the amount of electricity needed for the Gaza Strip at peak times is slightly more than 200 megawatts. Approximately 120 megawatts are supplied by Israel, and approximately 17 megawatts are supplied by Egypt. The remainder is supplied by the Gaza Strip power plant. Electricity is supplied to the Gaza Strip by the State of Israel via ten power lines, on four of which load limiting devices have been installed. The respondents' intention was to gradually reduce the supply of electricity through those four power lines, by a total of 5% of the amount of electricity transferred through each of the lines. The respondents claimed that this step would obligate the authority controlling the Gaza Strip to manage the load and reduce the actual consumption of electricity in the area to which the relevant line supplies electricity, and to prevent the supply of electricity for terrorist purposes such as workshops in which Qassam rockets are made. According to the respondents, if the authorities in Gaza would manage the consumption of electricity properly, the flow of electricity from Israel to the Gaza Strip could be expected to continue uninterrupted. But if consumption exceeds the permitted amount, the supply of electricity will cease automatically, due to the load limiting devices installed upon the four power lines described above. The respondents emphasized in their response that the aforesaid reduction of electricity is not detrimental to the basic humanitarian needs of the residents of the Gaza Strip.

7.  The petitioners argue that there is no physical way of reducing the supply of electricity to Gaza without causing power stoppages in hospitals and interruptions in the pumping of clean water to the civilian population of Gaza; consequently, the implementation of this decision will cause certain, serious and irreversible harm to the vital humanitarian needs of the Gaza Strip, its hospitals, the water and sewage systems, and the entire civilian population. In their supplementary pleadings of 27 November 2007, the petitioners presented detailed arguments regarding the future reduction of electricity to the Gaza Strip. According to the petitioners, even at this stage, since the bombing of the local power plant by the Israeli Air Force in 2006, the Gaza Strip has suffered from a shortage of electricity that compels the Electricity Distribution Company in Gaza to introduce electricity stoppages for several hours each day. They argue that even now the frequent power stoppages affect the functioning of essential services in Gaza, such as hospitals, because the infrastructure in the Gaza Strip does not allow for the disconnection of the electricity supply to the civilian population without disconnecting essential services. Moreover, it was emphasized that withholding the supply of electricity from the homes of Gaza residents denies them the possibility of receiving clean drinking water in their homes and disrupts the functioning of the water and sewage pumps.

8.  At a hearing on the petition held on 29 November 2007 we heard the arguments of the parties. In the course of the hearing we also heard the respondents' deponents, Col. Shlomi Muchtar, head of the Operations Department of the Unit for Coordination of Government Activities in the Territories, and Mr Idan Weinstock, Director of the Electricity Authority at the Ministry of National Infrastructures. For the petitioners we heard the second petitioner, Mr Maher Najar, Deputy-Director of the Water Authority in the Coastal Cities Administration in Gaza. After hearing the arguments of the parties and their deponents regarding the planned reduction of the electricity supply to the Gaza Strip, and after receiving the incomplete facts that were presented to us, we decided to request further pleadings from the respondents on several points concerning the possibility of regulating the flow of electricity to the Gaza Strip so that humanitarian needs will not be harmed. We also issued an order to the effect that until the aforesaid submissions were received, the plan to reduce the electricity supply to the Gaza Strip would not be implemented.

9.  While the petition was pending, the petitioners once again filed applications to compel the state to continue the regular supply of electricity to the Gaza Strip without restrictions. Their arguments focused mainly on the fact that the local power plant, which supplies electricity to essential humanitarian facilities, cannot function properly due to a severe shortage of industrial diesel fuel. They argue that the amount of industrial diesel that the respondents are allowing to enter the Gaza Strip is insufficient for the needs of the power plant and does not allow it to produce the amount of electricity required by the residents of the Gaza Strip during the winter months. It was argued that the shortage of industrial diesel caused a reduction of approximately 30% in the amount of electricity produced by the power plant in the Gaza Strip, which has led to long electricity stoppages. It was emphasized that the industrial diesel supplied to the Gaza Strip is used solely for producing electricity at the power plant. On 9 January 2008 the petitioners filed an update, in which they said that as a result of the severe shortage of industrial diesel at the power plant in the Gaza Strip, power stoppages of eight hours every day were being imposed in central Gaza, and in the city of Gaza itself stoppages were being imposed for eight hours every two days. It was further alleged that as a result of the reduction in electricity production, the central hospital in Gaza was suffering power stoppages of six to twelve hours each day, which disrupted the functioning of the hospital. On 21 January 2008 the petitioners informed the court that due to the shortage of industrial diesel, the power plant in Gaza had stopped the production of electricity entirely, which resulted in a shortage of approximately 43% of the amount of electricity required by the residents of the Gaza Strip. They claimed that on 20 January 2008 the respondents imposed a total ban on the entry of industrial diesel into the Gaza Strip, and in the absence of reserves this led to the shutdown of the power plant. In the prevailing circumstances, the petitioners claimed that many residents of the Gaza Strip had no access to clean drinking water, sewage was overflowing and residents who so required were unable to operate various items of medical equipment in their homes.

10.  In the wake of the aforesaid, the respondents filed a further statement, in which they addressed the various claims and the ongoing changes in the factual position. They said that at a meeting between the Head of the Operations Department of the Unit for Coordination of Government Activity in the Territories, Col. Shlomi Muchtar, and the representatives of the Palestinian Energy Authority, the Palestinians had said that they were able to regulate loads by reducing the consumption of electricity in the distribution area of a certain line, and that such regulation had already been activated; thus, for example, the Palestinian authorities confirmed that they were able to reduce the consumption on a particular power line in order to allow the proper functioning of a hospital. We were also informed that as a result of an arrangement between the Israel Electric Corporation and the Palestinian Authority in 2005, the supply of electricity through two of the lines providing electricity from Israel to the Gaza Strip was limited to eleven megawatts. The respondents admitted that the Nachal Oz crossing, through which the industrial diesel fuel needed to run the Gaza power plant enters the Gaza Strip, had indeed been closed for several days, and therefore the supply of industrial diesel to the power plant in the Gaza Strip had been withheld during those days. The respondents explained that the closure of the crossing and the stoppage in the supply of industrial diesel to the power plant occurred as a result of a very serious rocket barrage against Israel from the fifteenth and eighteenth of January 2008, during which 222 mortar shells had been fired at Israeli towns near the Gaza Strip, Ashkelon and Sederot, causing the wounding of seven civilians, many victims of trauma and considerable damage. Despite that, we were told that it has now been decided that the amount of industrial diesel supplied to the Gaza Strip will be set at 2.2 million litres a week, as it was before the reduction plan. Regarding the supply of electricity from Israel, the respondents said that they intend to implement a gradual reduction in only three power lines, in an amount of 5% of the total current in each of those lines, so that the amount of electricity supplied through them will total 13.5 megawatts in two of them and 12.5 megawatts in the third. The respondents emphasized in this context that the Palestinians themselves have said on several occasions that they are able to carry out load reductions if restrictions are imposed on the power lines, so that humanitarian purposes and needs are not affected. Finally, the respondents said that the opening of the Rafah crossing into Egypt, which was an action taken unilaterally by the Palestinians, is likely to affect the entire situation in the Gaza Strip and all of the obligations of the State of Israel towards the Gaza Strip, but they added that this is a new development and the matter is being examined from a factual, legal and political perspective. On 27 January 2008 we held a hearing that focused on the supply of industrial diesel fuel to the Gaza Strip, at which the parties reiterated their main arguments, as set out above, and the state announced, as aforesaid, that industrial diesel fuel was being supplied to the Gaza Strip in the same format as it had in the past.

Deliberations

11.  The question confronting us is whether the various restrictions upon the supply of fuel and electricity to the Gaza Strip harm the essential humanitarian needs of the residents of the Gaza Strip. As we said in our decision of 29 November 2007, the State of Israel is under no obligation to allow an unlimited amount of electricity and fuel to enter the Gaza Strip in circumstances in which some of these commodities are in practice being used by the terrorist organizations in order to attack Israeli civilians. The duty of the State of Israel derives from the essential humanitarian needs of the inhabitants of the Gaza Strip. The respondents are required to discharge their obligations under international humanitarian law, which requires them to allow the Gaza Strip to receive only what is needed in order to provide the essential humanitarian needs of the civilian population.

12.  The State argued before us that it acts in accordance with the rules of international law and fulfils its humanitarian obligations under the laws of war. Counsel for the state argues that these obligations are limited, and they are derived from the state of armed conflict that exists between the State of Israel and the Hamas organization that controls the Gaza Strip, and from the need to avoid harm to the civilian population that finds itself in the combat zone. We should point out in this context that since September 2005 Israel no longer has effective control over what happens in the Gaza Strip. Military rule that applied in the past in this territory came to an end by a decision of the government, and Israeli soldiers are no longer stationed in the territory on a permanent basis, nor are they in charge of what happens there. In these circumstances, the State of Israel does not have a general duty to ensure the welfare of the residents of the Gaza Strip or to maintain public order in the Gaza Strip according to the laws of belligerent occupation in international law. Neither does Israel have any effective capability, in its present position, of enforcing order and managing civilian life in the Gaza Strip. In the prevailing circumstances, the main obligations of the State of Israel relating to the residents of the Gaza Strip derive from the state of armed conflict that exists between it and the Hamas organization that controls the Gaza Strip; these obligations also derive from the degree of control exercised by the State of Israel over the border crossings between it and the Gaza Strip, as well as from the relationship that was created between Israel and the territory of the Gaza Strip after the years of Israeli military rule in the territory, as a result of which the Gaza Strip is currently almost completely dependent upon the supply of electricity from Israel.

13.  In this context, the respondents referred in their pleadings to various provisions of international humanitarian law that apply to this case. Inter alia, the respondents referred to art. 23 of the Fourth Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, 1949 (hereinafter: "the Fourth Geneva Convention"), which requires a party to a conflict to allow the free passage of consignments intended for the civilians of the other party. They said, however, that this is a very limited obligation, since it only requires a party to a conflict to allow the unlimited passage of medical equipment, and to allow the passage of foodstuffs, clothing and medicine intended for children under the age of fifteen and pregnant women. The respondents also referred to art. 70 of the Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 and relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts, 1977 (hereinafter: ''the First Protocol"), which in their opinion constitutes customary international law, and which imposes a general and broader obligation whereby parties to a conflict are required to allow the rapid and unimpeded passage of essential goods for the civilian population. Finally, the respondents also referred in their pleadings to art. 54 of the First Protocol, which prohibits the starvation of civilians as a method of warfare, as well as any attack, destruction, removal or rendering useless of installations required by the civilian population, including foodstuffs, agricultural areas and drinking water installations.

14.  The state's pleadings in this regard are based upon norms that are part of customary international law, which set out basic obligations that govern combatants engaged armed conflict, and require them to ensure the welfare of the civilian population and respect its dignity and basic rights. It should also be noted that under the rules of customary international humanitarian law, each party to a conflict is obliged to refrain from disrupting the passage of basic humanitarian relief to populations in need of such relief in areas under its control (J. Henckaerts & L. Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law (ICRC, vol. 1, 2005), at pp. 197, 199). In the commentary to art. 70 of the First Protocol, too, it is stated that arts. 54 and 70 of the First Protocol should be read together, to the effect that a party to a conflict may not refuse to allow the passage of foodstuffs and basic humanitarian equipment necessary for the survival of the civilian population (Commentary on the Additional Protocols of 8 June 1977 to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 (Y. Sandoz, C. Swinarski, B. Zimmermann, eds., (ICRC, Geneva, 1987), at p. 820).

15.  It transpires from the aforesaid that the respondents do not in any way deny the existence of their humanitarian obligations, which require the State of Israel to allow the passage of essential humanitarian goods to the Gaza Strip, and to refrain from deliberately inflicting damage on humanitarian facilities. According to the respondents' arguments, which they supported with affidavits and statements of the responsible authorities, not only are the respondents allowing the transfer essential goods to the civilian population in the Gaza Strip, but they also regard this as a humanitarian obligation for which they are liable pursuant to international law and to a cabinet  decision. The respondents emphasized, however, that this does not require them to allow the passage of non-essential goods or of goods in amounts that exceed what is required for basic humanitarian needs: this is the core of the disagreement between them and the petitioners.

16.  In this last respect, Col. Nir Press, the commander of the Coordination and Liaison Authority, appeared before us during the final hearing and supplied details of the relevant data and information upon which the respondents rely. Col. Press clarified the statements made on behalf of the state, and insisted that the amount of fuel and electricity entering the Gaza Strip is sufficient for the proper functioning of all the humanitarian services in the territory; Col. Press further told us of contact that he made with Palestinian representatives for the routine monitoring of the functioning of the humanitarian services in the Gaza Strip. Inter alia, he described how the State of Israel allows the safe conduct of the sick for treatment in the State of Israel, and the unrestricted passage of food and medicine, in order to avoid harming the residents of the Gaza Strip beyond the extent necessitated by the state of armed conflict between the State of Israel and the Hamas organization. Col. Press admitted to us that the situation of the civilian population in the Gaza Strip is indeed difficult, but he also gave examples of exaggerated descriptions published by the Hamas organization regarding a humanitarian crisis in the region.

17.  The main issue remaining before us, as became clear from the last hearing, is the amount of industrial diesel fuel required for the operation of the power plant in the Gaza Strip. As stated above, we were convinced by the respondents' declarations that they intend to continue to allow the supply of industrial diesel fuel at the same level as prior to the implementation of the reductions, namely 2.2 million litres per week. Since it has been clarified that industrial diesel can be, and is in fact, used solely for the power plant in the Gaza Strip, it can be assumed that the supply of industrial diesel will not fall short of this amount. Our enquiry into the matter revealed that the supply of industrial diesel to the Gaza Strip during the winter months last year was similar to the amount that the respondents promise to allow into the Gaza Strip at present, and this fact, too, indicates that it is a reasonable amount that is sufficient for the basic humanitarian needs of the Gaza Strip. Admittedly, for several days the border crossings were closed and consequently the required amount of diesel was not delivered, but as we explained, this was due to a temporary security need caused by a very fierce rocket attack launched against Israeli towns from within the Gaza Strip. Needless to say  that even during this period, when there was a specific security need to close the border crossings, the State of Israel continued to supply the Gaza Strip with the same amount of electricity that it usually provides.

18.  As for the revised plan presented to us, which concerns a five per cent reduction of the supply of electricity through three of the ten power lines supplying electricity to the Gaza Strip, to a level of 13.5 megawatts in two of the lines and 12.5 megawatts in the third, we are convinced that this reduction does not breach the State of Israel's humanitarian obligations within the context of the armed conflict taking place between it and the Hamas organization that controls the Gaza Strip. This conclusion is based, inter alia, upon the fact that the respondents' deposition reveals that the relevant Palestinian authorities have said that they have the capability of carrying out load reductions if limits are placed on the power lines, and they have made actual use of this capability in the past.

19.  It should be emphasized that during the hearing of the petition the state reiterated its undertaking to monitor the humanitarian situation in the Gaza Strip, and in this context we were informed, in various affidavits filed on behalf of the respondents, that this commitment is being discharged very responsibly and seriously, and that the security establishment carries out a weekly assessment of the position in this regard, which is based, inter alia, upon contacts with Palestinian authorities in the fields of electricity and health, and on contacts with international organizations. It should be noted in this context that from the hearing of this issue before us, as well as from other cases in which an immediate response was required on matters regarding humanitarian concerns, it became clear that the parties are capable of reaching understandings and arrangements in these matters. Indeed, a solution in the form of communication between persons designated by the security establishment and those entities who maintain contact with them and inform them of the essential basic needs is the best way of finding speedy solutions to concrete problems that arise from time to time; that is evident from the fact that even before the matter came to court, the state announced, of its own initiative, that it was renewing the supply of regular diesel fuel, which is required, inter alia, for ambulances and operating generators in hospitals, in the same amount as prior to the reduction, as well as the supply of industrial diesel. These facts show that the state is indeed monitoring the situation in the Gaza Strip, and allowing the supply of the amount of fuel and electricity needed for the essential humanitarian needs in the region.

20.  We have said on more than one occasion that we do not intervene in the question of the effectiveness or the wisdom of the security measures adopted by those responsible for security, but only in the question of their legality. Our role is limited to judicial review of compliance with the provisions of Israeli and international law that bind the State of Israel, which, according to the declaration of the respondents, are being scrupulously observed by the state. In this regard it has been said in the past that in times of war legal norms continue to apply, and the laws of war should be observed. In HCJ 3451/02 Almadani v. Minister of Defence [1] we held, in a similar context, that:

'Israel finds itself in severe combat with rampant terrorism. Israel acts pursuant to its right to self-defence (see art. 51 of the Charter of the United Nations). This combat is not conducted in a normative void. It is conducted pursuant to the rules of international law, which determines principles and rules for conduct of combat' (Almadani v. Minister of Defence [1], per President Barak; see also HCJ 168/91 Morcus v. Minister of Defence [2], at p. 470).

And in a judgment concerning the humanitarian obligations of the State of Israel during the combat operations carried out in the 'Defensive Shield' campaign, we said:

'Even during periods of combat the laws of war should be upheld. Everything should be done in order to protect the civilian population (see HCJ 2901/02 Center for the Defense of the Individual v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank [5]; HCJ 2936/02 Physicians for Human Rights v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank  [6] ; HCJ 2977/02  Adalah - Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank [7]; HCJ 3022/02 LAW - Palestinian Organization for the Defence of Human Rights and the Environment v. Commander of the IDF Forces in the West Bank [8])' (HCJ 3114/02 Barakeh v. Minister of Defence [3] ).

21.  Indeed, in times of war, as in our case, the civilian population unfortunately finds itself in a combat zone, and it is the first and main victim of the state of hostilities, even when efforts are made to limit the harm caused to it. In the territory of the State of Israel too, in an era of terrorist attacks that have been continuing for years, the immediate and main victim of the state of hostilities is the civilian population. But as far as the acts perpetrated against Israel are concerned - this is not accidental harm or collateral damage, but frequent terrorist attacks that directly target the civilian population with the intention of harming innocent civilians. This is the difference between the State of Israel, a democratic state fighting for its survival by the means that the law provides, and the terrorist organizations that seek to destroy it:

'The state is fighting in the name of the law and in order to preserve it. The terrorists fight against the law and in violation thereof. The war against terrorism is also the struggle of the law against those who seek to undermine it' (HCJ 320/80 Kawasma v. Minister of Defence [4], at p. 132; see also Almadani v. Minister of Defence [1]).

In this case, the facts that were presented to us, as set out above, show that the State of Israel accepts and respects the rules prescribed in the laws of war, and it is committed to continuing to supply the amount of fuel and electricity needed for the essential humanitarian needs of the civilian population in the Gaza Strip.

22.  In conclusion, we reiterate that the Gaza Strip is controlled by a murderous terrorist organization, which acts relentlessly to inflict harm on the State of Israel and its inhabitants, violating every possible rule of international law in its violent acts, which are directed indiscriminately at civilians - men, women and children. Despite this, as we said above, the State of Israel is committed to fighting the terrorist organizations within the framework of the law and in accordance with the provisions of international law, and to refrain from intentional harm to the civilian population in the Gaza Strip. In view of all of the information presented to us with regard to the supply of electricity to the Gaza Strip, we are of the opinion that the amount of industrial diesel that the State said it intends to supply, as well as the electricity that is continually supplied through the power lines from Israel, are capable of satisfying the essential humanitarian needs of the Gaza Strip at the present.

Therefore, for the reasons set out above, the petition is denied.

Justice E. Hayut

I agree.

Justice J. Elon

I agree.

Petition denied.

23 Shevat 5768

30 January 2008

Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 4542/02
Date Decided: 
Thursday, March 30, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The government of Israel adopted a policy of allowing foreign workers to come to work in Israel. The residence permits given to the foreign workers are conditional upon the foreign workers working for a specific employer (‘the restrictive employment arrangement’). Consequently, if the worker leaves his employer, he automatically becomes an illegal alien, and is liable to be arrested and deported. The petitioners attacked this policy, on the grounds that it violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. It also undermines the bargaining power of the foreign workers in the employment market. The respondents replied that the restrictive employment arrangement is needed in order to ensure supervision of foreign workers in Israel and to make sure they leave Israel when their period of work ends. The respondents also argued that they have introduced a procedure for changing employers, but the petitioners claimed that this does not amount to a real change in the system.

 

Held: The restrictive employment arrangement violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. This violation does not satisfy the requirement of proportionality in the limitations clause in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. There is no rational connection between the restrictive employment arrangement and its declared purpose of supervising the foreign workers in Israel, as can be seen from the ever increasing number of foreign workers that remain illegally in Israel. The restrictive employment arrangement is not the least harmful measure that can be adopted. It is also disproportionate in the narrow sense, because the sweeping violation of the rights of the foreign workers is not proportionate in any degree to the benefit that is derived from the restrictive employment arrangement.

 

Petition granted.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 4542/02

Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline

and others

v.

1.     Government of Israel

2.     Minister of the Interior

3.     Minister of Labour and Social Affairs

4.     Association of Contractors and Builders in Israel

5. Association of Flower Growers Agricultural Cooperative Society Ltd

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[30 March 2006]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President Emeritus M. Cheshin
and Justice E.E. Levy

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The government of Israel adopted a policy of allowing foreign workers to come to work in Israel. The residence permits given to the foreign workers are conditional upon the foreign workers working for a specific employer (‘the restrictive employment arrangement’). Consequently, if the worker leaves his employer, he automatically becomes an illegal alien, and is liable to be arrested and deported. The petitioners attacked this policy, on the grounds that it violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. It also undermines the bargaining power of the foreign workers in the employment market. The respondents replied that the restrictive employment arrangement is needed in order to ensure supervision of foreign workers in Israel and to make sure they leave Israel when their period of work ends. The respondents also argued that they have introduced a procedure for changing employers, but the petitioners claimed that this does not amount to a real change in the system.

 

Held: The restrictive employment arrangement violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. This violation does not satisfy the requirement of proportionality in the limitations clause in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. There is no rational connection between the restrictive employment arrangement and its declared purpose of supervising the foreign workers in Israel, as can be seen from the ever increasing number of foreign workers that remain illegally in Israel. The restrictive employment arrangement is not the least harmful measure that can be adopted. It is also disproportionate in the narrow sense, because the sweeping violation of the rights of the foreign workers is not proportionate in any degree to the benefit that is derived from the restrictive employment arrangement.

 

Petition granted.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 1, 2, 6(b).

Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970, s. 3(2).

Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952, ss. 1, 2, 6, 6(1), 6(2), 15(a).

Entry into Israel Regulations, 5734-1974, rr. 5(e), 10(a)(4), 11(a)(4).

Foreign Workers Law, 5751-1991, ss. 1K, 1M(a), 1M(b).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        LCrimA 10255/05 Hanana v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[2]        HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 812.

[3]        CrimA 115/00 Taiev v. State of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(3) 289.

[4]        CA 2781/93 Daaka v. Carmel Hospital [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 526; [1998-9] IsrLR 409.

[5]        HCJ 8111/96 New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [2004] IsrSC 58(6) 481.

[6]        HCJ 2587/04 Bucharis v. Hadera Assessment Officer (not yet reported).

[7]        HCJ 785/87 Afu v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 4.

[8]        CrimA 131/67 Kamiar v. State of Israel [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 85.

[9]        CrimFH 7048/97 A v. Minister of Defence [2000] IsrSC 54(1) 721.

[10]     HCJ 2599/00 Yated, Children with Down Syndrome Parents Society v. Ministry of Education [2002] IsrSC 56(5) 834.

[11]     CrimFH 6008/93 State of Israel v. A [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 845.

[12]     HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [1948] IsrSC 2 80.

[13]     HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transport [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 337.

[14]     HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481; [1998-9] IsrLR 139.

[15]     HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [1992] IsrSC 46(4) 505.

[16]     HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [1995] IsrSC 49(5) 1.

[17]     CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 221.

[18]     HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 367.

[19]     HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[20]     HCJ 6055/95 Tzemah v. Minister of Defence [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 241; [1998-9] IsrLR 635.

[21]     HCJ 366/03 Commitment to Peace and Social Justice Society v. Minister of Finance [2005] (2) IsrLR 335.

[22]     HCJ 7357/95 Barki Feta Humphries (Israel) Ltd v. State of Israel [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 769.

[23]     HCJ 6845/00 Niv v. National Labour Court [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 663.

 

Israel District Court cases cited:

[24]     AP (TA) 2036/04 Quijan v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

 

Israel National Labour Court cases cited:

[25]     LabC 1064/00 Kinianjoi v. Olitziki Earth Works [2004] IsrLC 35 625.

 

Israel Regional Labour Court cases cited:

[26]     LabC (Hf) 1565/05 Rosner v. Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (not yet reported).

[27]     CrimC (Jer) 106/03 State of Israel v. Mordechai Aviv Construction Enterprises Ltd (not yet reported).

[28]     LabC (BS) 1347/03 Atzova v. Sansara Health Club Management Ltd (not yet reported).

 

American cases cited:

[29]     Lochner v. New York, 25 S.Ct. 539 (1905).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[30]     Leviticus 19, 33-34.

[31]     Exodus 23, 9.

[32]     Exodus 22, 20.

[33]     Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 22, 20.

[34]     Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 23, 9.

 

For the petitioners — E. Albin.

For respondent 1-3 — A. Helman, O. Koren.

For the fourth respondent — G. Seligson.

For the fifth respondent — Mr D. Avraham.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E.E. Levy

An Israeli employer who wishes to employ in his business workers who are not Israeli citizens or residents is required to obtain a permit for this from the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment. The workers that come to Israel, pursuant to a permit that is given to the employer, receive a permit to live here. The Minister of the Interior, by virtue of the power given to him under the Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952, usually makes the residence permit given to foreign workers conditional upon the worker who comes to Israel being employed by the specific employer who applied to employ him. The employer also undertakes, for his part, to ensure that the worker leaves Israel when the employment relations are terminated. The name of the employer is stamped in the passport of the worker, and he is prohibited from working for another employer or from doing additional work. A breach of these conditions in the permit results in its expiry and consequently the foreign worker because an illegal alien (hereafter — ‘the restrictive employment arrangement’). Is this arrangement lawful? That is the main question that we are required to decide within the framework of this petition.

The petition

1.    The petitioners are human rights organizations. Their petition was brought before this court in 2002. The background to filing it was government decision no. 1458 of 17 February 2002, in which it allowed six thousand foreign workers from Thailand to be brought to Israel to be employed in the agricultural industry, notwithstanding the ‘closed skies’ policy that had been decided upon by the government, in which it determined that no more foreign workers would be allowed to enter Israel. The petitioners asked us to order the respondents in an interim order to refrain from bringing in additional workers as long as the restrictive employment arrangement remained in force, on the ground that this arrangement seriously violates the rights of foreign workers.

In his decision of 29 May 2002, Justice Rivlin held that there was no basis for making such an interim order, and the petition was heard before a panel. On 22 May 2003 an order nisi was made in the petition. From the filing of the petition until the present, when the time to decide it has arrived, the respondents made various changes to the restrictive employment arrangement. These changes were contained in internal guidelines of the Ministry of the Interior, and subsequently in government decisions. According to the petitioners, these changes are not satisfactory. The changes that they purport to make to the restrictive employment arrangement are not real changes, and they leave unchanged many of the problems that arise from it. We will therefore turn to examine the petitioners’ arguments and the respondents’ position on them, and then go on to examine the changes that were made to the restrictive employment arrangement.

The petitioners’ arguments

2.    According to the petitioners, the policy adopted by the respondents with regard to the employment of foreign workers in Israel is unreasonable in the extreme. It leads to a serious violation of the human rights of foreign workers — their dignity, liberty and their rights under employment law — and it makes them the property of their employers. It negates the right to freedom of occupation in its most basic and fundamental sense. It leads to the creation of a class of inferior workers, which is tantamount to a form of modern slavery. It is based on the outlook that the worker is merely the property of his employer and not an autonomous entity with an inherent right to human dignity.

A preliminary argument raised by the petitioners is that the restrictive employment arrangement is ultra vires. This is because s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, which provides that the Minister of the Interior is entitled ‘to make conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit’ and also ‘to stipulate in a visa or a residence permit conditions that should be observed in order that the visa or the residence permit will be valid,’ does not allow the Minister of the Interior to make entry visas and residence permits given to foreign workers in Israel conditional upon working for a specific employer only. The serious violation of the basic rights of foreign workers caused by the restrictive employment arrangement leads, according to the petitioners, to the conclusion that express and unambiguous statutory authorization is required in order to implement it, and the general authorization given to the Minister of the Interior in the Entry into Israel Law is insufficient.

3.    As we have said, the main argument of the petitioners concerns the violation caused by the restrictive employment arrangement to the dignity and liberty of the foreign worker, and its serious consequences concerning the weakening of his bargaining power in the Israeli employment market. The creation of a connection between the legality of the residence of the foreign worker in Israel and his working for a specific employer, according to the petitioners, gives the employer the ability — by means of the simple act of dismissing the worker — to make the residence permit that he holds expire, and to turn him into an illegal alien who is liable to be arrested and deported from Israel. This makes the dependence of the foreign worker on his employer absolute, and the disparity of forces that in any event characterizes employment contracts to which foreign workers and Israeli employers are the parties is increased.

Foreign workers who come to Israel in search of work, according to the petitioners, are usually normative persons who are in serious economic distress. They are able to come, in the vast majority of cases, by virtue of the assistance provided by manpower companies and other agents. Within the framework of this assistance, the worker is frequently required to pay large sums of money, which he undertakes to repay from his work in Israel, and this sometimes requires the mortgaging of his property in his country of origin. Against this background, it is clear that to lose the permit to reside in Israel — a consequence that can easily be brought about by any employer — has very serious consequences. It can cause the foreign worker complete economic destruction. It can result in the loss of his property and a life in the shadow of a huge debt that he will never be able to repay.

According to the petitioners, this excessive power wielded by the employer provides fertile ground for grave phenomena such as taking passports away from workers, imprisonment, non-payment of wages, violence, exploitation and treating workers inhumanely — phenomena to which many foreign workers are compelled to become accustomed, since they cannot object because of their desire not to lose the permit to reside in Israel. On the other hand, workers who choose to leave their employers against a background of these grave phenomena find themselves imprisoned and deported. This creates an unreasonable situation, in which workers who seek to realize their inherent freedom to be released from an employment contract — especially in circumstances of exploitation and abuse on the part of the employer — become criminals who are liable to be arrested at any time. In this way the basic right to be released from an employment contract — a right given to every worker — is violated. The petitioners claim that this serious employment reality also has a significant effect on the conditions of work of Israeli employees in those industries where foreign workers are employed.

The petitioners further argue that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the freedom to enter into contracts — a right that applies particularly with regard to an employment contract, which guarantees the basic social rights of the worker. It negates the economic bargaining power of the foreign worker in the Israeli employment market, which is in any case weak, and therefore the employment contracts made in view of this are clearly contrary to public policy and involve prohibited economic duress.

4.    The petitioners also argue that in many cases the worker does not know that by working for a specific employer he can be in breach of the terms of his permit. This mainly occurs in situations where the worker (particularly in the construction industry) is ‘moved’ from one project to another on the instructions of his employer or the manpower company — sometimes to an employer who never received a permit to employ foreign workers. In this manner the foreign worker becomes a criminal without his knowledge and without doing any voluntary act.

It is also alleged that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the right of the foreign worker to medical insurance, a violation that is caused as a result of the termination of the employment for the employer, whether voluntarily or under duress, which means the loss of medical insurance that the employer is liable to pay for the worker; the worker’s right of access to the courts is also violated, since it is reasonable to assume that a worker who wishes to sue his employer will do so only after he has resigned from working for that employer. The significance of leaving his work for that employer is that he loses his permit to reside in Israel, so the restrictive employment arrangement should be regarded as depriving foreign workers of any real possibility of bringing their cases before the courts.

5.    According to the petitioners, the employment of foreign workers in Israel should be effected by means of employment permits for a whole industry, so that the residence permit will be given to the foreign worker (and not to the employer) and it will be conditional upon him working in a specific industry and not for a specific employer. In consequence, the employers in that industry will be compelled to offer the workers wages and social benefits that will compete with other employers. This will allow market competition, and the workers will be given a basic bargaining power. At the same time, this arrangement will allow employers to employ other workers in place of those who have left, whereas the state’s interest in supervising and monitoring the employment of foreign workers in Israel will be realized by means of setting up a registry to which the foreign workers will report their place of work. This arrangement, according to the petitioners, properly balances the various considerations and interests, and is similar to the arrangements practised in many countries.

The position of respondents 1-3

6.    The position of respondents 1-3, who are the government, the Minister of the Interior and the Minister of Industry, Trade and Employment[1] (hereafter — ‘the respondents’) is that the policy adopted by them with regard to the manner in which Israeli employers employ foreign workers is reasonable and reveals no ground for intervention.

In their reply, the respondents described the constraints facing the state in its attempt to contend with the phenomenon of illegal migration into Israel. In recent years, it is alleged, many foreign nationals who were allowed to enter Israel for a limited period, and for the purposes of certain work only, settled here without a permit, while leaving the work for which they were originally given a residence permit. Against this background, the respondents argue, the need to supervise the entry of foreign workers into Israel and their residence in Israel becomes acute.

Even the very employment of foreign workers in Israel, according to the respondents, irrespective of the question of the legality of their residence, is a policy that involves a heavy price. Employment of this kind admittedly involves immediate economic advantages for employers and the economy, but from a broad and long-term perspective it is argued that it has negative and harmful ramifications. Thus, for example, the employment of foreign workers is likely to result in a change in the structure of employment and wages, harm to the weaker sectors of the population that compete with foreign workers for places of work, the loss of foreign currency, the creation of a dependence on ‘importing’ cheap manpower and various social problems. In view of these negative ramifications and in view of the dimensions of the phenomenon of illegal residence in Israel, the respondents argue that it is clear that restrictions and supervision are required both for the actual permits for foreign workers to enter Israel and also for the specific work with particular employers. In addition the respondents argue that measures need to be adopted in order to ensure that the workers leave Israel when their residence permit expires.

7.    The respondents reject the petitioners’ claim that making the residence permit given to the foreign worker conditional upon working for a specific employer frustrates the possibility of leaving the employer. In the initial reply to the petition, which was filed on 28 November 2002, they told us that the Population Director at the Ministry of the Interior issued a new procedure that regulates the change of employer by foreign workers. It was argued that this procedure — the ‘change of employer procedure’ — does indeed allow workers to leave the employer whose name is mentioned in their permit and to look for another employer, subject to the conditions and requirements stated therein. In their reply, the respondents also said that the aforesaid procedure was distributed to the Population Administration offices around Israel, and that it is going to be translated into the languages spoken by foreign workers. They say that when the translation work is completed, the procedure will also be distributed to the foreign workers themselves. The respondents further argued that the state is taking steps to find an alternative arrangement in the field of employing foreign workers in Israel that will not be based on restricting the workers to their direct employers. Notwithstanding, until this alternative arrangement is formulated — a professional committee set up by a government decision is working on this — there is no possibility of changing the existing arrangement, in view of the necessity of supervising the residence and work of foreign workers in Israel.

The respondents claim that the change of employer procedure undermines the argument that foreign workers are prevented from changing employers and that as a result their rights to dignity and liberty are violated. With regard to the violation of the freedom of occupation of foreign workers, it is argued that this right is only given to citizens and residents of the State of Israel. However the respondents emphasize that even if it is found that restricting the change of employer violates basic rights of the foreign worker to dignity and liberty, this violation is constitutional. It is done pursuant to statute, since the duty to obtain the approval of the Ministry of the Interior to change an employer is duly enshrined in the Entry into Israel Law; its purpose — supervision of the employment of the foreign workers — is a proper one; similarly, the change of employer procedure sufficiently takes into account the ‘human and public interest’ not to restrict a person to his employer and it reflects a proper balance between this and between competing interests. The respondents also emphasize, in this respect, the conflicting interest of the employers in ‘restricting’ their workers to them, since frequently — especially in the nursing industry — they too are numbered among the weaker sectors of society, in a manner that justifies preventing their foreign workers from ‘leaving them arbitrarily.’

8.    The respondents reject the argument of the petitioners that the restrictive employment arrangement was enacted ultra vires. The clear language of s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, it is argued, does not leave room for doubt that the Minister of the Interior is entitled, on the face of the matter, to make conditions for giving a visa or a permit. In any case, the respondents argue, it is well-known that the discretion of the Minister of the Interior under the Entry into Israel Law is very broad, and this is inconsistent with the restrictive interpretation argued by the petitioners.

The change of employer procedure and the positions of the parties with regard thereto

9.    In the decision of this court on 1 December 2002, it was held that in view of the introduction of the change of employer procedure, which was formulated, as aforesaid, after the petition was filed before us, it was desirable to ascertain how it was being implemented de facto. The hearing of the petition was postponed by four months, and the parties were asked to file supplementary statements with regard to the manner in which the aforesaid procedure was being implemented.

In a very general manner it can be said that the procedure enshrines the possibility of changing an employer, and it directs the officials of the Population Administration office with regard to the manner of handling requests of this kind. The procedure makes the granting of a request of a worker to move from one employer to another conditional upon various requirements, and it imposes certain exceptions. The following are the main conditions, which are enshrined in paras. 2 and 3 of this procedure:

‘b. Conditions and requirements

b.1 The person filing the request should file a request before he leaves the current employer.

b.2 If a worker is dismissed or his former employer has died or he has been compelled to leave his former employer, without a possibility of applying before he left to the Population Administration office, his request may be accepted provided that he comes to the office immediately after leaving the former employer.

     It should be emphasized that this procedure does not apply to a worker who is caught when he is not working for his registered employer and/or as an illegal alien and only after he is arrested does he request to move to another employer.

b.3 The person filing the request should file a request for a residence permit of the b/2 type. If the worker already has a new employer, who satisfies all the conditions required in order to employ workers and the office sees fit to approve the move immediately, the worker can directly file a request for a residence permit of the b/1 type.

b.5 The person filing the request should present a foreign passport that is in force for six months more than the required period of the permit (assuming that a b/2 type permit is given).

b.7 The worker should be asked for an explanation of why he is interested in stopping his work for the current employer…

b.8 If the worker also has a letter from the employer, it should be received. If the worker does not have such a letter, the information should be received directly from the worker and where necessary a telephone call may be made to the manpower company through which the worker was employed and/or to the former employer.

c.  A worker who satisfies all of the aforesaid conditions shall receive a residence permit of the b/2 type for a month, unless one or more of the following exceptions applies to him:

c.1 His residence is capable of endangering public safety or public health.

c.2 He has committed an offence against the laws of the State of Israel and for this reason the application should not be approved.

c.3 The case is one of a worker who has worked in Israel with a permit for a period of four years or more and therefore his request for a change should not be approved (it is possible to allow him to complete the period of his employment with his current employer).

c.4 The case is one of a worker who has changed employers several times and therefore there is no basis for approving his request for a further change, all of which while exercising discretion and subject to the circumstances of each case.

c.5 There is a certain restriction on providing the service in the Aviv (foreign worker) system.

c.6 His first degree family members — a spouse, mother, father, son, daughter — are present in Israel.

c.7 Another reason because of which the worker’s request to extend his residence permit for his current employer should be refused.’

In a supplementary statement of 4 May 2003, the petitioners argued that the implementation of the change of employer procedure had encountered substantial difficulties. This statement was supported by the affidavits of seventeen foreign nationals who worked in Israel in the nursing, manufacturing and construction industries. According to what was argued in the supplementary statement, the change of employer procedure was not published, translated or distributed among the various Population Administration offices, and consequently it is not being implemented by them de facto.

10. On the merits the petitioners argue that even if the change of employer procedure were to be implemented de facto, it still would not be capable of remedying the defects that lie at the heart of the restrictive employment arrangement. According to their approach, the rule that applies to the employment of foreign workers is still that they are attached to a specific employer, and the change of employer procedure is no more than a narrow and ineffective escape channel. The procedure burdens the  workers with bureaucratic difficulties and insurmountable obstacles, and in practice there is no possibility of the worker changing employer by means of his own efforts, but only with the help of outside parties and human rights organizations; the process of ‘freeing’ the worker from the employer involves the employer himself and the manpower companies, and these are parties who have no interest in helping the worker to change his employer; it is not designed to deal with the phenomenon of the ‘moving’ of foreign workers by their employers and manpower companies, which means that the worker becomes an illegal alien against his will and without his knowledge. The arrangement still leave the employer with an incentive to confiscate the passports of the workers employed by him, since he is obliged to ensure that they leave Israel as a condition for employing new workers in their stead, in a manner that prevents them from acting on their own in order to arrange the change of employer legally. The procedure cannot therefore solve the problem of turning the foreign workers into illegal aliens against their will. In addition, the procedure increases the dependence, which in any case is considerable, of the foreign workers on the manpower companies with whom they are connected in so far as finding an alternative place of work is concerned, especially in the nursing industry. But the problem is that the manpower company — which has already been paid the agent’s fee with regard to the foreign worker coming to Israel and receiving an entry visa and residence permit — has no interest in finding alternative employment for the worker or in improving his conditions of work, and it may, for various reasons, even refer workers to work in places in which they are not allowed to work according to the permit in their possession, and thus these workers become illegal aliens without their knowledge, sometimes even from their first day in Israel. It is not surprising therefore that the manpower companies do not inform the workers of the procedure nor do they act in accordance with it. Moreover, the arrangement still leaves the employer with considerable power, since the initial linkage between the legality of the residence of the worker in Israel and the identity of the employer remains unchanged. It is argued that this linkage is exploited by many employers. Thus, for example, from the affidavits that were attached to the supplementary notice of the petitioners it transpires that in certain cases workers who came to Israel were asked to pay their employer a large sum in order to be employed by him, so that the employer could repay the amount that he paid to the manpower company.

11. The respondents reject these arguments of the petitioners. According to them, most of the difficulties of which the petitioners complain derive from the relationship between the foreign workers and the manpower companies, and they do not indicate any inherent problem as alleged in the change of employer procedure. The respondents are aware of the complex nature of the relationship between the foreign workers and the manpower companies, and they confirm the claims of the petitioners with regard to their charging the workers large amounts of money for coming to Israel. But according to the respondents, the linkage that is created de facto between the foreign worker on the one hand and the manpower company and the employer on the other as a result of those financial arrangements is of greater strength than the linkage created between the parties as a result of the change of employer procedure. Finally the respondents argue that the mere fact that the manpower companies do not act lawfully — such as when they refer a worker to an employer who does not have a permit to employ a foreign worker — has no relevance to the reasonableness of the procedure itself.

With regard to the question of the foreign workers’ knowledge of the existence and content of the procedure, the respondents claim that the procedure was distributed in February 2003 and although there might have been some ‘teething problems’ in implementing it, it is now properly implemented — with great flexibility — by the officials of the Population Administration offices.

Additional respondents

12. Additional respondents in the petition are the Association of Contractors and Builders in Israel and the Association of Flower Growers Agricultural Cooperative Society Ltd, which are organizations that incorporate employers in industries where foreign workers are employed. The position of the Association of Contractors and Builders with regard to the restrictive employment arrangement is that there is no inherent fault in it, and that most of the harm caused to the rights of the foreign workers derives from the relationship between the workers and the manpower companies. According to the Association of Contractors and Builders, the fact there are a few employers who violate the rights of their workers — and these should be brought to trial and subjected to the norms prescribed in the protective legislation — does not imply anything with regard to employers as a whole. A changeover to a restrictive industry arrangement will not, according to the Association of Contractors and Builders, result in an improvement of the employment conditions of the foreign workers, and it will upset the delicate balance between the needs of the economy, the needs of the employers and the needs of the workers in such a way that it will caused serious harm to the construction industry. According to the Association of Contractors and Builders, there is a deliberate shortage of foreign workers in the construction industry, a shortage that is intended to encourage Israeli workers to work in this industry, and therefore the introduction of competition between employers for the employment of foreign workers will harm employers who cannot offer conditions that are as good as the conditions offered by other employers. Admittedly, they explain that it may lead to an improvement in the status and conditions of work of the foreign workers, but the government’s decision to allow foreign workers to come to Israel was not intended, according to its purpose, to benefit these workers, but rather to prevent the collapse of the construction industry. Moreover, the restrictive industry arrangement will not provide a solution for employers whose workers ‘abandon’ them, and therefore a proper solution to the problems raised in the petition is to ensure the enforcement of the protective legislation against employers who act in violation thereof.

13. The Association of Flower Growers also presented its position on the questions raised by the petition, and especially with regard to the arrangement of employing foreign workers through corporations, an arrangement that was recently adopted in a government decision with regard to the building industry. When we consider this procedure below, we will also comment on the position of the Association of Flower Growers concerning it.

The restrictive employment arrangement — the normative framework

14. The question of the entry of foreign workers into Israel for the purpose of employment is governed by the Foreign Workers Law, 5751-1991, and the Entry into Israel Law. Section 1M(a) of the Foreign Workers Law provides that the employment of a foreign worker requires a written permit from the supervisor (a civil servant who is appointed as the manager of the government department that was formed pursuant to government decision no. 2327 on 30 July 2002, which is the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment), and s. 1M(b) provides that permits for employment as aforesaid should be given after taking into account factors concerning the work market in the various work sectors and employment areas.

15. Under the Entry into Israel Law, the entry into Israel of someone who is not an Israeli citizen is effected by means of a visa, and his residence in Israel is in accordance with a residence visa (s. 1 of the Entry into Israel Law). The Minister of the Interior, who is the minister responsible for implementing the Entry into Israel Law (s. 15(a) of the Entry into Israel Law), is competent to give visas and permits as aforesaid (s. 2 of the Entry into Israel Law). The minister is also competent to make these conditional. Section 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, which is the main provision of statute around which this case revolves, provides the following:

‘Determining conditions

6. The Minister of the Interior may —

(1) determine conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit and for extending or replacing a residence permit, including stipulating that a money deposit, a bank guarantee or another appropriate surety is given for ensuring compliance with such conditions, and the means of realizing and forfeiting the surety;

 

     (2) determine, in a visa or a residence permit, conditions that are to be fulfilled as a condition for the validity of the visa or of the residence permit.’

As stated, by virtue of the general power to make visas and residence permits conditional, the Minister of the Interior is accustomed to making the visas and the permits (hereafter, for short — ‘the permit’) that are given to foreign workers conditional upon working for a specific employer whose name is stamped in the permit, so that the worker who receives a permit may work for this employer only. The worker is not entitled to take on any additional work, and if he wishes to leave his employer, he must turn to the Population Administration Office and apply to change his employer and amend the licence accordingly. The employer is required, for his part, to sign a written undertaking in which he undertakes, inter alia, that the foreign worker will be employed only in the work for which he received the permit and that he will not be employed by another employer without the approval of the Minister of the Interior. The employer is also liable to ensure the worker leaves Israel when he finishing working for him (r. 5(e) of the Entry into Israel Regulations, 5734-1974). A breach of the condition with regard to working for the employer whose name is stated in the permit — such as by resigning or going to work for another employer — results in the expiry of the validity of the residence permit (rr. 10(a)(4), 11(a)(4) of the Entry into Israel Regulations).

16. Applications of workers to change employer and amend the permit are governed by the ‘change of employer procedure,’ which has been formulated by the Ministry of the Interior as discussed above. For the purpose of completing the picture, it should be noted that the change of employer procedure is supplemented by another procedure, which is the ‘closed skies procedure,’ which was determined as a result of the government decision not to allow any more foreign workers to come to Israel. The closed skies procedure allows, in certain cases, workers who have been arrested for unlawful residence to be released from arrest and to obtain work with another employer, provided that they have been in Israel since no earlier than 1 January 2001, and provided that they have not ‘absconded’ from their former employers (i.e., left their work without giving prior notice of this or obtaining the approval of the Ministry of the Interior for this), which has the purpose of providing a ‘solution for employers that have a shortage of workers because of the new policy.’

The arrangement of employing foreign workers through licensed manpower corporations and the positions of the parties with regard thereto

17. On 30 April 2002 the Minister of Finance appointed an inter-ministerial team whose task was to determine principles for a new arrangement in the sphere of employing foreign workers in Israel. The inter-ministerial team submitted its recommendations on 15 August 2004 (hereafter — ‘the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team’), and they were adopted by government decision no. 2446 that was adopted on the same day, with regard to the construction industry only.

The recommendations of the inter-ministerial team are that the method of employing foreign workers in Israel should be based on a new employment model through licensed manpower corporations. According to this model — which it was recommended to implement with regard to the construction and agricultural industries only — permits to employ foreign workers would no longer be given to employers on an individual basis. Instead, the foreign workers that would be allowed to work in Israel would be employed by corporations that are licensed to employ foreign workers in a specific industry. The number of these corporations would be limited, and they would be licensed to employ a defined number of foreign workers, which would vary between 500 and 2,000. Giving the licence to the corporation would be made conditional upon the payment of a licensing fee to the state treasury, in an amount that will reflect the difference between the cost of employing a foreign worker and the cost of employing an Israeli worker. The licensed corporations will be the party liable to pay the workers their wages and to give them the social benefits to which they are entitled under the law. With regard to the latter issue, it was proposed that a duty should be imposed to pay a minimum wage to the foreign worker on a scale of 236 hours of work per month (which includes 50 hours overtime according to a calculation of a minimum wage). At the same time, it was decided that the employer should have the obligation of keeping records of the hours worked by the worker, and to the extent that the worker actually works more hours, the employer should be obliged to pay him wages that are not less than the minimum wage for the actual amount of work.

18. It was also recommended that the corporation should be liable to make a provision each month in an amount equal to the maximum amount that can be deposited in a fund for foreign workers, under the provisions of s. 1K of the Foreign Workers Law, while allowing the corporation to deduct a part of that amount from the worker’s wages. The amount that would be accumulated in this fund would be given to the worker when he leaves Israel at the end of the period of his lawful work here, and this would serve as an incentive for foreign workers to leave Israel. It was also recommended that the workers would be given the right to change the actual employer and also to change the licensed corporations, as long as the work is in the industry in which the worker was permitted to work, in such a manner that would cancel the restriction of the worker to his employer. The committee further said that after debate it did not see fit to recommend the absolute cancellation of the restrictive employment arrangement:

‘The committee held a thorough debate on the possibility of cancelling the “restrictive” arrangement entirely and allowing the workers to work directly for the actual employers and not for licensed corporations. The committee was of the opinion that giving absolute freedom to the foreign workers would not result in a sufficient increase in the cost of employing the foreign workers and a reduction in their exploitation, since the foreign worker, as a worker that is not organized and that is operating in an environment that is not his natural environment, cannot demand a high price in return for his work potential. It is also clear that it will not be possible to maintain effective supervision so that the rights of foreign workers are maintained, as well as supervision of the number of workers and the payments of fees and charges for them, when there will be thousands of employers of foreign workers in Israel and there will be an unceasing movement of workers from one employer to another. The free movement of foreign workers between employers will also prevent any practical possibility of accumulating for the foreign worker amounts that will be given to him only when he is about to leave Israel, and this will prevent the use of one of the effective incentives for removing foreign workers from Israel (p. 36 of the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team).

It should be noted in this context that with regard to the licensing of manpower corporations the inter-ministerial team also recommended that the licence that would be given to the corporation would be made conditional upon the following:

‘1. The corporation shall allow free movement of every foreign worker registered with it between actual employers in the industry for which the licence was given, as the foreign worker wishes, provided that the actual employer whom the worker wishes to move to is indeed actually prepared to employ the worker.

2.  The corporation shall not prevent movement of a foreign worker whom it employs to another licensed corporation in the same industry, if the worker wishes this and the other corporation agrees to it…

3.  The corporation shall pay each of the workers his wages and every ancillary payment on time…

4.  The corporation shall pay each of the workers the benefits that it is obliged to provide under any law…

5.  The corporation shall provide every new worker who is employed by it with information concerning the rights of the worker, in a language that the worker understands.

6.  The corporation shall undertake not to take any unlawful measures against foreign workers, such as violence, false imprisonment or holding back a passport, nor to ask the actual employer to adopt any such measures or to cause the actual employer to do this in any other way.

7.  The corporation will locate for the foreign worker places of work that it wishes to offer him; the corporation will offer the worker the places of work that were located, including information on the identity of the actual employer, the place of the work, the type of the work, the worker’s wages, the work conditions, the period of the work and the place where he will live; after the worker is presented with the places of work as stated, the worker shall choose where he is actually interested in working and he will be referred to that place of work…’ (p. 39 of the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team).

Notwithstanding, the inter-ministerial committee saw fit to decide — with regard to a worker changing his employer — that since such a change involves an accounting with regard to the licence fee and additional bureaucratic procedures, a change of employer ‘cannot be done with unlimited frequency, but a reasonable time shall be determined, in coordination with the attorney-general, from the date of the foreign worker starting to work for that licensed corporation, and only at the end of that time will the worker be able to change over to work for another licensed corporation’ (p. 47 of the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team). Later it was decided, within the framework of the agreement reached between the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment and the Ministry of Finance on the one hand and the Association of Contractors and Builders in Israel on the other, that a change of licensed corporations would be possible once every three months (revised statement of respondents 1-3 of 21 February 2005).

19. With regard to the obligations for which the actual employer is liable to the worker, the inter-ministerial committee recommended the adoption of the model provided in the Minimum Wage Law, 5747-1987, which imposed on the actual employer of the worker an obligation to give the worker the employment conditions to which he is entitled. It was also recommended that the government policy with regard to the prohibition of bringing additional foreign workers to work in Israel (the ‘closed skies’ policy) would be left unchanged, and that the department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment would appoint a complaints commissioner for foreign workers, to whom foreign workers could turn with complaints concerning a violation of their rights.

20. The petitioners are not happy with the employment arrangement through manpower corporations (hereafter — ‘the corporations arrangement’). According to them, this arrangement will create a new form of restriction, whose ramifications may be worse than those of its predecessor. First, the petitioners argue, the corporations arrangement does not apply to workers in the nursing industry, who will continue to be employed in accordance with the previous arrangement, whereas its success depends on the continuation of the ‘closed skies’ policy, since the bargaining power of the foreign worker will decrease significantly if the entry of additional foreign workers into Israel is allowed. On the merits, the petitioners argue that the corporations arrangement purports to create an artificial work market for workers of the manpower corporations, according to which the foreign worker will be bound to the manpower company instead of being bound to the actual employer. Since the manpower companies are companies whose purpose is to make a profit, the petitioners argue, it can be expected that they will make it difficult for workers to move from one corporation to another by means such as refusing to provide information of this possibility, taking the worker’s passport, and the like. In addition, in view of the fact that the wages of the workers are paid by the corporation and not by the actual employer, there is no meaning to offers of higher wages from actual employers, and it can be expected that any additional wages that may be offered will not find their way into the worker’s pocket. In addition, licensing a limited number of manpower companies raises a concern that a cartel will be created, with the result that manpower companies will coordinate among themselves the amount of the workers’ wages and their conditions of employment. Coordination of this kind will make the possibility of changing manpower companies a meaningless fiction, and the same is true of the rationale behind increasing competition in the foreign worker employment market.

 The petitioners complain also of the high amount of the licensing fees that the corporation is required to pay for employing each worker. This high amount, it is argued, creates an incentive for the workers and the actual employers to enter into a contract outside the corporations arrangement, in such a way that it will be difficult to enforce compliance with the protective legislation by employers of foreign workers in an effective manner. In addition, the amount of the licensing fees raises a concern that these will be ‘passed on’ to the workers and the actual employers.

21. The Association of Flower Growers, which is the fifth respondent in the petition, also sought to present its position with regard to this new arrangement. According to the position of the Association of Flower Growers, as it was presented in an affidavit that was filed in this court on 29 January 2004, the corporations arrangement cannot solve the problems raised by the petition. The Association of Flower Growers said that it supports the petitioners’ position that there should only be a restriction to a particular industry, so that the worker will not be restricted to his specific employer and workers will be able to change employers. Adopting the corporations arrangement, according to the Association of Flower Growers, will make the workers dependent on the corporations — instead of cancelling their dependence on the employers — in a manner that is likely to make the position of the foreign workers worse in comparison to their current position. It argues that a permit should not be given exclusively to several corporations, while preventing the employers from receiving one, since this will force the agency of the manpower companies upon the work market. This arrangement gives the manpower companies great power, which is likely to be abused; it increases the dependence of the foreign workers on the corporations and reduces even further their bargaining power; it distorts the employment relationship by creating an artificial distance between the worker and his direct employer.

22. The respondents reject these arguments. With regard to the petitioners’ arguments concerning the nursing industry, the consistent position of the respondents is that the nursing industry is different from the other industries in which foreign workers are employed. First, it is argued, there is no possibility of having a ‘free market’ in the nursing industry, because of the need to examine the specific entitlement of each patient that requires nursing. Second, as aforesaid, the position of the respondents is that there is great difficulty in cancelling the connection between the worker and the employer in the nursing industry, in view of the fact that the result of this will be that certain persons who require nursing services will not be able to employ a foreign worker. On the merits of the corporations arrangement the respondents make it clear that the department that deals with foreign workers will be very careful to ensure that workers can move freely from one licensed corporation to another, and that corporations that do not allow their workers to move as aforesaid will be liable to major sanctions, including the loss of their licence. The respondents also say that they do not entirely agree with the petitioners’ assessment that the proposed arrangement does not create an incentive for transferring the profits of the manpower corporation to the foreign worker, since it can be expected that the free movement between the licensed corporations will result in an increase in the wages of the worker. In any case, the respondents emphasize that the purpose of the arrangement is not to enrich the foreign worker but to increase the cost of his work.

With regard to the petitioners’ concern that a cartel of corporations will be created, the respondents say that in their estimation approximately thirty licensed corporations will operate initially. This number reduces the concern that a cartel will be created. In addition the General Director of the Israel Antitrust Authority has been asked to monitor the activity of the manpower corporations in order to prevent the creation of a cartel. The respondents also say that the licensing fees that were originally fixed have been reduced, and that in view of the risks facing the workers and the corporations that wish to enter into enter into contracts outside the corporations arrangement, there is no major concern of employment outside the arrangement.

Immigration for work purposes around the world and in Israel

23. We shall not understand the petition properly unless we discuss the complex nature of the circumstances underlying it. We will therefore say a few words about these, after which we will turn to examine the case before us.

The migration of people for work purposes is a worldwide phenomenon that is continually increasing. It is estimated that each year millions of men and women migrate to another country in search of employment and personal and economic security (see International Labour Organization (ILO), ‘Towards a Fair Deal for Migrant Workers in the Global Economy,’ International Labour Conference, 92nd Session, 2004, at p. 3; R. Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment (1997), at p. 17). The factors that cause the migration of people from country to country for work purposes are many and complex. They included circumstances such as widespread poverty, civil wars, natural disasters, differences between countries in wages and standards of living, increasing industrialization, the reduction in the costs of transport and communications, etc. (ILO, ‘Towards a Fair Deal for Migrant Workers in the Global Economy,’ supra, at pp. 3, 8; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at pp. 13-14, 18-21). A significant part of this movement of work migration is made up by non-professional and semi-professional workers, who are invited to work in developed countries in areas where local unemployed persons refuse to work (R. Ben-Israel, ‘Social Justice in the Post-Work Age: Distributive Justice in Distributing Work in the Twenty-First Century,’ Distributive Justice in Israel (M. Mautner ed., 2000), at p. 322; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at p. 19). The economic necessity that is the impetus for the migration of these workers, who usually originate in developing countries where the standard of life is very low, has led several scholars to argue for a relaxation of the category of ‘refugee’ in international law, so that it is adapted to the changing international reality (see P.H. Schuck, ‘Citizens, Strangers and In-Between: Essays on Immigration and Citizenship’ (1998), at p. 287; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at p. 14 and the text referred to by footnote 3; S. Sivakumaran, ‘The Rights of Migrant Workers One Year On: Transformation or Consolidation?’ 36 Geo. J. Int’l L. 113, at p. 114).

24. When they reach the destination country, work migrants tend to congregate at the bottom of the work scale, and they are employed mainly in jobs that are considered very difficult and dangerous, jobs that are known as the ‘3D jobs’ — Dirty, Dangerous and Difficult. Once these become the jobs for migrants, they tend to remain as such (ILO, ‘Towards a Fair Deal for Migrant Workers in the Global Economy,’ supra, at p. 10). A large number of the migrants suffer from low living and work conditions, which are frequently considerably lower than the usual work conditions in the destination country, and sometimes also from negative labelling and social hostility (see Schuck, ‘Citizens, Strangers and In-Between: Essays on Immigration and Citizenship,’ supra, at p. 4).

25. Israel has also played its part in the world map of work-related migration. For more than two decades workers from foreign countries have been employed in Israel in various sectors of the economy, and particularly in agriculture, construction, nursing and manufacturing. Until the beginning of the 1990s, these workers (without taking into account Palestinian workers from Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip) were a marginal factor in the Israeli work force. By contrast, since the early 1990s — in view of the growing pressure from various interested parties to increase the quotas of foreign workers in the construction and agricultural industries — the government, in a series of decisions, has increase the quotas for giving permits to employ foreign workers in these industries (see State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 46 for 1995 and Accounts for the 1994 Fiscal Year (hereafter — State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1995), at pp. 478-479; H. Fisher, ‘Foreign Workers: Overview, Formal Framework and Government Policy,’ The New Workers — Employees from Foreign Countries in Israel (R. Nathanson, L. Achdut eds., 1999), at p. 15).

26. Beginning in 1996, the government decided to take action to reduce the number of foreign workers in Israel. In a government decision of 16 June 1997, it was decided that ‘the number of foreign workers in the economy will be reduced by means of a multi-year plan, with the overall strategic approach that regards the large number of foreign workers as undesirable from social, economic and security viewpoints’ (State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 49 for 1998 and Accounts for the 1997 Fiscal Year (hereafter — State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1998), at p. 273), and in a later series of decisions several operational policies were adopted in order to achieve this goal. Thus, for example, it was decided to reduce the number of work permits that would be given for employing foreign workers. Finally, it was decided not to allow the entry into Israel for work purposes of anyone who is not a ‘foreign expert,’ which is the ‘closed skies’ policy (government decision no. 2328 of 30 July 2002). In addition, it was decided to adopt economic measures that increase the cost of employing a foreign worker, and to extend the scope of the enforcement activity against persons employing foreign workers unlawfully (government decision no. 2327; government decision no. 1784 of 4 April 2004). The decisions of the inter-ministerial committee on the question of foreign workers and the immigration authority were adopted. These included the recommendation that an immigration authority should be established to focus all the powers of government ministries with regard to all aspects of immigration, as well as a department for dealing with foreign workers at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (government decision no. 642 of 2 September 2001; government decision no. 2327; see also State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 55b for 2004 and Accounts for the 2003 Fiscal Year (hereafter — State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 2004), at p. 376). A decision was also made to set up a temporary immigration administration that would act to arrest and deport foreign workers who were in Israel unlawfully, according to target quotas.

27. A consideration of the reality of employing foreign workers in Israel during these years reveals a problematic and troublesome picture. It transpires that workers from foreign countries are able to come to Israel ab initio only after paying large amounts of money — sometimes involving the mortgaging of their property and taking out loans — to manpower providers and agencies. These amounts of money are shared between the manpower company in the country of origin and the manpower providers in Israel (State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 53b for 2002, at pp. 655-656; LabC (Hf) 1565/05 Rosner v. Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment [26]). In this manner:

‘The profit involved in actually bringing the foreign workers from abroad (which arises from payments that the foreign workers are prepared to pay in their country of origin in return for the right to work in Israel) induces various manpower providers to bring foreign workers to Israel in as large a number as possible, whether there is work for them in Israel… or not’ (Recommendations of the Inter-ministerial Committee, at p. 11).

The wages paid to foreign workers are in most cases low, and frequently even lower than the minimum wage. The State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1999 found that:

‘The main economic incentive for employing foreign workers is that they cost less than the Israeli worker, and that they are prepared to work without social benefits and on terms that are unacceptable to the Israeli worker… Foreign workers are the most vulnerable sector, from the viewpoint of breaching the Minimum Wage Law. Exploitation of foreign workers by employers can also be seen from a survey conducted by the Manpower Planning Authority in 1998 with regard to foreign workers in Israel without a permit. Approximately 70% of those interviewed earned less than the minimum hourly wage…’ (State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1999, at pp. 278-279).

Even the work and subsistence conditions offered to foreign workers are poor, and many of them find themselves living in crowded accommodation and unpleasant living conditions (see State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1995, at pp. 476, 493; CrimC (Jer) 106/03 State of Israel v. Mordechai Aviv Construction Enterprises Ltd [27]). They do not benefit from the effective protection of protective legislation (see O. Yadlin, ‘Foreign Work in Israel,’ Menachem Goldberg Book (A. Barak et al. eds., 2001), at p. 350 and the references cited there; LabC (BS) 1347/03 Atzova v. Sansara Health Club Management Ltd [28]); they are exposed to abuse, exploitation and oppression (see LCrimA 10255/05 Hanana v. State of Israel [1]; see also the Report of the Ministry of Justice, Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Implementation of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1997), at p. 27), and they find it difficult, inter alia because of a lack of the knowledge and the funds that are required in order to pursue a legal recourse, and because of their great dependence on their employers, in bringing their cases to the courts (see LabA 1064/00 Kinianjoi v. Olitziki Earth Works [25], at p. 638).

Deliberation

Violation of basic rights

28. Our journey begins with the question whether the restrictive employment arrangement violates basic rights, in view of the dispute between the petitioners and the respondents on this preliminary question. The deliberations below will principally address the arrangement that prevails in the nursing, agriculture and manufacturing industries, which are employment sectors that are governed by the restrictive employment arrangement in its earlier form.

Before we consider the matter in depth, I think it appropriate to mention the following. The question whether the restrictive employment arrangement violates the rights of the employee to dignity and liberty cannot be considered in a vacuum. It should be considered in view of the reality of the employment of foreign workers in Israel. It should be sensitive to the complex circumstances that led to the possibility of foreign workers coming to Israel in the first place. It should take into account the special status of the group of foreign workers in the Israeli work market — a group that is composed of weak, ‘temporary,’ poor and unorganized workers. It should take into account the huge disparity in forces between the foreign worker and the state that is allowing them to enter its work market on its terms, and the manpower agencies and companies that operate in this work market. As stated — and we have discussed these questions extensively — foreign workers that come to Israel to work here do so against a background of economic distress and their desire to provide for their families. In the process of coming here, they are charged, not infrequently, large sums of money, which in terms of what is customary in their countries of origin are sometimes enormous, in return for arranging their coming and staying in Israel. For these reasons, deporting them from Israel before the worker has the opportunity of earning an amount of money that is at least sufficient to ‘cover’ his debt is an action that deals a mortal economic blow to the worker and his dependents.

29. Against the background of this reality, is it indeed possible to hold, as the respondents argue, that the restrictive employment arrangement does not violate the basic rights of foreign workers to dignity and liberty? My answer to this question is no. The restrictive employment arrangement violates the basic rights of the foreign workers. It violates the inherent right to liberty. It violates human freedom of action. It denies the autonomy of the free will. It tramples the basic right to be released from a work contract. It takes away a basic economic bargaining power from a party to employment relations who is already weak. By doing all this, the restrictive employment arrangement violates his human dignity and liberty in the most basic sense.

30. Human dignity is the central value that stands at the centre of our constitutional law. The rights that derive from it ‘are based on the recognition of the value of man, the sanctity of his life and the fact that he is entitled to liberty’ (s. 1 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty). It is given to every person in as much as he is a human being (s. 2 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty). The essence of the recognition of human dignity as a constitutional right is based on the outlook that the human being — every human being — is an autonomous and free creature, who develops his body and spirit as he wishes, and who writes the story of his life as he chooses (HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [2], at p. 827; CrimA 115/00 Taiev v. State of Israel [3], at p. 329). This was discussed by Professor Barak, who said:

‘Human dignity is the freedom of each person to shape his personality. Human dignity is the autonomy of the will of the individual, and the freedom of choice. Human dignity is the value of the human being, the sanctity of his life and the fact that he is entitled to liberty. Human dignity regards the human being as an end and not as a means to achieve the purposes of others. What underlies all of these is the freedom of decision of the human being, which is not a means but an end in itself. From this outlook of human dignity and liberty, which connects it with the autonomy of the will of the individual, we can conclude that human dignity is the freedom of action (both physical and legal) of the individual (A. Barak, Constitutional Interpretation (1994), at p. 421).

This was also well expressed by Justice Or:

‘… Every human being has a basic right to autonomy. This right has been defined as the right of every individual to decide his actions and desires in accordance with his choices, and to act in accordance with these choices… this right of a human being to shape his life and his fate includes all the central aspects of his life: where he will live, what occupation he will choose, with whom he will live, what he will believe. It is central to the life of each and every individual in society. It involves an expression of a recognition of the value of each individual as a world in himself. It is essential for the self-definition of each individual, in the sense that all the choices of each individual define the personality and the life of the individual…’ (CA 2781/93 Daaka v. Carmel Hospital [4], at p. 570 {460-461}).

31. The right to autonomy, freedom of action and freedom to enter into contracts are therefore central aspects of the human right to dignity. Their realization is dependent on the ability given to him, the human being, to make decisions concerning his life and path, and the possibilities that are available to him to act in accordance with them. The restrictive employment arrangement deals a mortal blow to these rights. As we have said, according to the restrictive employment arrangement the residence permit given to the foreign worker who comes to Israel is conditional upon him working for a specific employer whose name is stipulated in the residence permit. A termination of the work for this employer, whatever the reason for it may be, means that the permit to reside in Israel expires. In view of the money and the effort that the foreign worker invests in ‘acquiring’ the possibility of working in Israel for a fixed period, it is clear that this connection between the validity of the residence permit and the work for a single employer seriously violates the autonomy of his will. It weakens, and possible even negates, his bargaining power. It leaves him with no real choice between being compelled to continue working in the service of an employer who may have violated his rights, delayed paying his wages and abused him, on the one hand, and resignation on the other, a choice that means losing the permit to reside in Israel. Thus the restrictive employment arrangement limits the freedom of operation given to the worker to a single choice between a bad alternative and a worse one. The scholar Raz discussed the ‘acceptability’ of the alternatives between which a person may choose as a basic condition for realizing the right to personal autonomy:

‘If having an autonomous life is an ultimate value, then having a sufficient range of acceptable options is of intrinsic value, for it is constitutive of an autonomous life that is lived in circumstances where acceptable alternatives are present… a person whose every major decision was coerced, extracted from him by threats of his life, or by threats that would make the life he has or has embarked upon impossible, has not led an autonomous life… the ideal of personal autonomy… requires not merely the presence of options but of acceptable ones’ (J. Raz, The Morality of Freedom (1986), at p. 205).

32. The restrictive employment arrangement therefore associates the act of resignation — a legitimate act and a basic right given to every employee — with a serious sanction. There can be no justification for this. Imposing a sanction in the form of the loss of the permit to reside in Israel on a person who wishes to terminate an employment relationship is tantamount to an effective denial of the freedom to resign. Associating the act of resignation with a serious resulting harm is equivalent to denying the individual of the possibility of choosing with whom to enter into a contract of employment, and compelling a person to work in the service of another against his will. This not only violates the right to liberty, but it creates a unique legal arrangement that is by its very nature foreign to the basic principle of employment law, the moral value of the employment contract and the basic purpose of the employment contract in guaranteeing the economic survival, dignity and liberty of the worker. It gives the employer of the foreign worker an enforcement tool that is unrecognized in our legal system, which has freed itself of the idea of enforcing employment contracts (see s. 3(2) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970). It deprives the worker of the basic ability to negotiate for the remuneration that he will receive for his work potential, and for the terms of his employment and his social benefits. The moral defect in depriving the foreign worker of his bargaining ability was discussed by G. Mundlak, who says:

‘When the employee loses his ability to operate in the market as a free person, the morality of the market itself is undermined… The moral defect that underlies the restrictive arrangement is made starker in view of the ramifications of this arrangement on the employment patterns and the search of foreign workers for employment in Israel. From the viewpoint of employment patterns, the restrictive arrangement allows a violation of the rights of the foreign workers, since the employer is aware that the employee cannot work for another employer or that changing over to do this will be difficult and cumbersome… Moreover, employers, and particularly manpower companies, charge the assets of workers in order to ensure that the worker does not leave his employer. Methods such as these are used in addition to the demand of the manpower companies that the foreign workers pay large amounts in their country of origin for receiving a residence visa in Israel and a work permit… The cumulative result of these methods is that the foreign worker is compelled to continue to work for his employer, even if his conditions of work are inferior to the ones required by law, until he can at least repay the debts that he has incurred. In such circumstances, the loss of a place of work and the residence permit that accompanies it are a more severe sanction than the one imposed on the local worker who loses his place of work. This difference is not only a quantitative one. The accumulated debt creates a serious dependence of the worker beyond what is usually implied by the mere contractual relationship between a worker and an employer, and there are those who regard this as creating a quasi-property relationship between the employer and the worker’ (G. Mundlak, ‘Neither Insiders nor Outsiders: The contractual construction of migrant workers’ rights and the democratic deficit,’ 27 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (2003) 423, at p. 442).

33. In HCJ 8111/96 New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [5] this court considered the question of the status and rights of workers when the plant in which they work is sold to another employer. In that case, Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd wanted to transfer one of its plants into the ownership of another company, Ramta Ltd, as a part of a change of the organizational structural of the company and as a preparatory step for privatization. The question that arose before this court is whether in this situation a worker has the right to remain the employee of the original employer, notwithstanding the change in the identity of the employer, in a manner that gives the employer the choice of terminating the employment contract with him in accordance with the provisions of the employment agreement to which it is a party, continuing to employ him or reaching an agreement with him, or whether he becomes the employee of the new employer, in a manner that leaves the employee the choice of resigning from his place of work.

In answering this question, the justices on the panel were of different opinions. The issues that they considered in their opinions are not of the same kind as in the case before us, but at the same time, from a study of the opinions of the justices on the panel, there is no doubt that the fundamental question that concerned the liberty of the worker and his natural right not to be compelled, or restricted, in an employment contract to an employer against his will was not the subject of any real dispute. The remarks of Vice-President Emeritus Or were as follows:

‘The employer’s management prerogative… grants him freedom of operation in managing his business and in carrying out various actions that concern it… but it is superfluous to say that the workers are not the “property” of the employer… The workers have a right to choose the identity of the party that enters into a contract with them. This right is a basic constitutional right… and it is enshrined today in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. This basic right also includes the freedom of the worker to choose his employer. The special character of the personal service that the worker provides for the employer requires extra protection for the autonomy of the worker and his right to choose, in a real choice, with whom he will enter into a contract, including a work contract, and with whom he will not enter into a contract’ (ibid. [5], at p. 541; emphasis supplied).

Similar remarks were made by my colleague Justice Cheshin:

‘It seems to me that it is not possible to dispute the conclusion of my colleague Justice Or that under the general law — the basic principles, doctrines and specific rules — an employer is not entitled or competent to “transfer” his workers to another employer. This is the case under the law of contract, it is the case under the law of assigning obligations — both statute and case law — and it is also implied by the basic rights of the individual… An inanimate object, or an animal, may be moved by its owner as he wishes from place to place, from person to person, and no one will make any complaint. This is not the position with regard to a human being, who may not be dealt with or transferred between employers without his consent. Upon this, I think, everyone will agree without exception’ (ibid. [5], at p. 574).

Justice Rivlin added to this:

‘The liberty of the worker to choose the employer does not originate in the freedom of occupation in its narrow sense. It originates in the freedom and dignity of the human being. Admittedly, the right to property is a basic right, and there is no dispute concerning the employer’s property rights. But this important right should not include the power to hold onto a worker, even only as a premise. I said as a premise, because no one disputes that the worker always has the power to leave his new employer, just as he had the power to leave his previous employer. But a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the liberty of the worker is not the same as a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the employer’s prerogative. There can only be one premise, the former one, if we agree that the employer’s property rights will never also include control of the worker’s liberty. Moreover, even the property right of selling a business as a “going concern” does not include the right to transfer the living and breathing workers who are employed by it. The liberty of the worker to choose his employer is derived from the right to liberty, which is enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and from the value of human dignity, which is the foundation of the aforesaid Basic Law.

This liberty of the worker is derived directly from the outlook that the human being is an end and not a means. It constitutes a basis for the worker’s freedom of choice, his autonomy of will and his liberty to shape his life and develop his character as he wishes… Compelling the worker to change over to the new employer — even as a working premise — is inconsistent with the basic right of the worker to choose his employer and not to be employed by an employer whom he did not choose freely… Indeed, whether we adopt the approach that extends the “radiation boundaries” of human dignity or whether we restrict them, the liberty of the human being not to be treated like property that is passed from hand to hand lies in the nucleus of this value. Even if we were of the opinion that this liberty detracts somewhat from the employer’s property rights — and we are very doubtful whether this is the case — in the conflict between these two rights liberty should prevail.

Liberty lies in this case “closer” to the nucleus of the value of human dignity and realizes it to a greater degree. Therefore it should be given preference. Any other premise will not be consistent with the constitutional position in the State of Israel’ (ibid. [5], at pp. 595-597).

Can it therefore be seriously argued that making the residence permit held by the foreign worker conditional upon working for only one employer, in such a way that it links resignation from working for him with the loss of the permit to reside in Israel, does not violate the right to the worker to dignity and liberty? How can it be said that such a flagrant denial of the contractual autonomy of a human being, particularly with regard to a matter so important as employment relations — the identity of the employer — does not involve a violation of the worker’s right to autonomy and freedom of action?

34. I think it appropriate to point out, in this context, that Vice-President Emeritus Or, whose opinion was determined to be the majority opinion in New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [5], addressed in his remarks the inability to choose, in the circumstances of the case, the alternative of resigning, and the remarks that he uttered are apt, very apt, in our case as well:

‘… I have difficulty in accepting the position of my colleague the vice-president, Justice Mazza, according to which the possibility given to the worker to resign negates the argument that, in practice, the result of the majority opinion forces on the worker a new employment contract with an employer whom he did not choose. It seems to me that the alternative of resigning, which severs the worker’s source of livelihood, cannot be considered as allowing him a real choice… The right to freedom of occupation allows a person to choose where he will invest his human capital. This choice is affected by a variety of considerations, which also include the identity of the employer… Compelling a worker to choose between changing over to a new employer and resigning (even if this is regarded as a dismissal), when there is an option of remaining the employee of the original employer, involves a violation of his freedom of occupation. A violation of freedom of occupation occurs not only when the worker is deprived completely of the right to choose his employer but also when his right of choice is harmed, even indirectly’ (ibid. [5], at p. 542).

If this is the case with regard to the constraints inherent in choosing between resignation (which is regarded as dismissal) and changing over to work for a new employer, in circumstances in which the worker’s place of work is transferred into the ownership of another employer, then it is certainly the case where the resignation not only severs the source of the worker’s livelihood but leads to a result that is far worse: the loss of the permit to reside in a country, when coming to that country involved the payment of a large amount of money, and when working in that country is the result of harsh economic constraints.

35. It is not superfluous to point out that the right of the individual to take on work freely and willingly is also enshrined in international law. Thus article 6 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights that was signed and ratified by Israel on 3 October 1991 provides the following:

‘Article 6

1.  The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right to work, which includes the right of everyone to the opportunity to gain his living by work which he freely chooses or accepts, and will take appropriate steps to safeguard this right.

…’

On the right to chose work ‘freely’ see also: the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, article 23(1); the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, article 8; the European Social Charter, part 1, article 1; the American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man, article 14. The significance of the right to obtain work ‘freely’ was discussed by Ben-Israel, who said:

‘The freedom to choose an occupation has three meanings: a first meaning is expressed in the fact that everyone has a right to choose his occupation freely. This meaning of the freedom to choose an occupation supplements what is implied by the freedom from forced labour. A second meaning is reflected in the requirement that a person should not be prevented from engaging in any occupation or profession when he has the qualifications required for engaging in it… A third meaning is enshrined in the right of every human being to receive an equal opportunity in employment’ (Ben-Israel, ‘Social Justice in the Post-Work Age: Distributive Justice in Distributing Work in the Twenty-First Century,’ supra, at p. 329).

Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights further provides the following:

‘Article 7

The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to the enjoyment of just and favourable conditions of work which ensure, in particular:

(a) Remuneration which provides all workers, as a minimum, with:

(i) Fair wages and equal remuneration for work of equal value without distinction of any kind…

(ii) A decent living for themselves and their families in accordance with the provisions of the present Covenant;

(b) Safe and healthy working conditions;

(c) Equal opportunity for everyone to be promoted in his employment to an appropriate higher level, subject to no considerations other than those of seniority and competence;

(d) Rest, leisure and reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay, as well as remuneration for public holidays.’

In addition to this, Convention (no. 97) concerning Migration for Employment of the International Labour Organization, which was signed and ratified by Israel on 30 March, 1953, provides in article 6 the following:

‘Article 6

1. Each Member for which this Convention is in force undertakes to apply, without discrimination in respect of nationality, race, religion or sex, to immigrants lawfully within its territory, treatment no less favourable than that which it applies to its own nationals in respect of the following matters:

(a) in so far as such matters are regulated by law or regulations, or are subject to the control of administrative authorities —

(i) remuneration, including family allowances where these form part of remuneration, hours of work, overtime arrangements, holidays with pay, restrictions on home work, minimum age for employment, apprenticeship and training, women's work and the work of young persons;

(ii) membership of trade unions and enjoyment of the benefits of collective bargaining;

…’

36. These conventions have not been adopted in Israeli internal law by means of legislation. Prima facie, therefore, they do not create any obligation in this sphere. But it is possible that obligations in these conventions have taken on a customary character (see. Y. Shani, ‘Social, Economic and Cultural Rights in International Law: What Use can the Israeli Courts Make of Them,’ Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in Israel (Y. Rabin, Y. Shani eds., 2004) 297, at p. 342, and the references there; HCJ 2587/04 Bucharis v. Hadera Assessment Officer [6], at para. 15 of the judgment, where my colleague the president leaves the question of the customary status of the Convention concerning Migration for Employment undecided), and that they therefore constitute ‘a part of Israeli law, subject to any Israeli legislation that stipulates a conflicting provision’ (HCJ 785/87 Afu v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [7], at p. 35). But since the petitioners did not focus their arguments on international law and the extent to which it should be applied to the question that is required for our decision, and since we have not been asked to decide the status of these obligations, we shall not make any firm determination on this issue (for the status of foreign workers in the countries admitting them under international law, see L.M. Hammer, ‘Migrant Workers in Israel: Towards Proposing a Framework of Enforceable Customary International Human Rights,’ Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights, vol. 17, no. 1, 10; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at p. 47; Sivakumaran, ‘The Rights of Migrant Workers One Year On: Transformation or Consolidation?’ supra, at p. 119).

37. Whatever the position is, everyone agrees that by virtue of the ‘presumption of conformity’ of Israeli internal law to the provisions of international law, we are required to interpret legislation — like a power given to a government authority — in a manner that is consistent with the provisions of international law (see CrimA 131/67 Kamiar v. State of Israel [8], at p. 112; CrimFH 7048/97 A v. Minister of Defence [9], at p. 742, and the references there; HCJ 2599/00 Yated, Children with Down Syndrome Parents Society v. Ministry of Education [10], at p. 846). It follows that the power of the Minister of the Interior ‘to determine conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit’ is limited and restricted, inter alia, by the right given to every person ‘to earn his living by means of work that he chooses, or obtains, freely,’ by the right given to every individual to enjoy ‘just and fair work conditions,’ and by the principle of non-discrimination between workers who are citizens and workers from foreign countries, which is enshrined in the Convention concerning Migration for Employment (for the principle of non-discrimination with regard to restrictions on the employment of migrants, see also recommendation 86 of the International Labour Organization that is attached to the Convention concerning Migration for Employment (Migration for Employment Recommendation (Revised) 1949, article 16).

38. To the ‘theoretical principles and rules of doctrine’ (in the words of my colleague, Justice Cheshin, in CrimFH 6008/93 State of Israel v. A [11], at p. 870), I would like add a few remarks also with regard to the realities of the matter and practical principles. I think that there is nothing like the findings contained in the most recent State Comptroller’s Report to emphasize how bad is the harm caused by the restrictive employment arrangement to the basic rights of foreign workers in Israel. The State Comptroller confirms the petitioners’ claims with regard to the ‘transfer’ of workers without their knowledge by their employers, an act that leads to the immediate expiry of their residence permit:

‘… The state determined that the foreign worker is bound to a certain employer, i.e., the employer is prohibited from transferring him to another employer or to another place of work contrary to the terms of the permit. Notwithstanding, because of economic considerations, employers transfer their foreign workers to another employer, and thus they become illegal foreign workers that can be deported. In other words, most of the foreign workers who are moved by their employers become illegal for reasons that are not dependent on them: the ability of the foreign worker to stand up to his employer who is moving him is small, and it can be assumed that sometimes he is not even aware that he is being moved contrary to the law. The review has shown that these foreign workers were imprisoned, but the immigration administration in many cases took no action against the employers’ (State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 2004, at p. 379).

Later in his remarks, the State Comptroller describes a concrete example of the manner in which this practice operates on an everyday basis:

‘In March 2004, for example, eleven foreign workers from China were arrested at one building site. Seven of them were arrested approximately three weeks after they came to Israel, one worker was arrested after being approximately five weeks in Israel and three workers were arrested after approximately seven weeks in Israel. Two of the workers said to the border control authorities that they paid ten thousand dollars in order to come to work in Israel. These workers came to Israel with employment permits that were given by the State of Israel to their employers for a period of a year for work in the manufacturing industry. According to the testimony of the workers before the border control authorities, their employers violated the terms of the permit and moved them to other employers in another industry, the building industry, and they worked in floor tiling. In practice, four of the eleven workers stayed in the prison facility for 78 days until an employer was found who wished to employ them. The other workers — the remaining seven — were deported from Israel, four of them after staying 32 days in the prison facility, two of them after staying 17 days in the prison facility and one worker immediately after being imprisoned. In this case too the workers paid by losing their liberty and by being deported from Israel for offences committed by the employers. The employers, by contrast, were not punished at all’ (ibid., at p. 380).

The State Comptroller also spoke of the ease with which workers lose their status in Israel as a result of complaints of their employer, and the similar ease with which they lose their liberty as a result of these complaints:

‘… According to the “restrictive arrangement,” a foreign worker must work for his employer for the duration of the permit. A foreign worker who leaves his employer becomes an illegal worker, and he is classified by the Ministry of the Interior as an “absconder” who is designated for deportation. At the end of August 2004, approximately 1850 foreign workers who were classified as “absconders”… were registered in the computerized system of the Ministry of the Interior. The review found that a letter from the employer informing the authorities that the foreign worker left his place of work was sufficient for the Ministry of the Interior to classify the foreign worker as an “absconder.” It can be seen from the documents that there were cases in which the employer reported that the worker was an “absconder,” and from the investigation made by the immigration administration afterwards it transpired that the worker had not left his employer at all. Even in these cases the employers were not punished… Sometimes employers report that workers are “absconders” and turn them in to the immigration administration, after the workers complain (mainly to human rights organizations) that the employers are exploiting them. The employer’s assumption in this case is that if the foreign workers are deported from Israel or moved to another employer with the consent of the Ministry of the Interior, the employment permit quota given to him (the employer who filed the complaint) will be credited and he will be able to employ another foreign worker instead of the “absconder” ’ (ibid.; emphasis in the original).

See also AP (TA) 2036/04 Quijan v. Minister of Interior [24].

The violations of basic rights that result from the restrictive employment arrangement were also discussed by the Advisory Committee for Examining the Immigration Policy of the State of Israel, which saw fit to recommend its cancellation:

‘Currently the worker is “attached” to a certain employer. When his work with that employer is termination, the visa for entering Israel and the permit to work here expire, and the worker is required to leave Israel. This is the position even if the worker has not completed the period of time during which he was supposed to work in Israel, but is dismissed before this by the employer. This arrangement is not fair, and very often it is cruel, because many of the workers invest all their limited property and even take loans in order to pay the agents who make the connection between them and the employers and who arrange for the issue of the visas and the permits required in order to work in Israel. The significance of compelling a worker who was dismissed early to leave Israel before he has had time to cover the expenses that he incurred in order to obtain the work permit is therefore very serious. The current arrangement also gives the employers huge power and is often abused. The worker frequently becomes enslaved to the employer. It is proposed that the entry visa into Israel and the work permit given to the worker should be for a period that is not less than three years (even if the worker stops working for the original employer)…’ (Advisory Committee for Examining the Immigration Policy of the State of Israel, Interim Report — February 2006, at p. 13).

39. My conclusion is therefore that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the human right to dignity and the human right to liberty, which are enshrined in the Basic Law. Human dignity is not satisfied because the restrictive employment arrangement violates the freedom of action of the individual and his autonomy of will. The right to liberty, for its part, is violated because the individual is denied the possibility of choosing the identity of the party that enters into an employment contract with him, and because he is compelled — by the connection between the act of resignation and the serious harm that accompanies it — to work for another against his will. These serious results are utterly foreign to the basic principles underlying our legal system.

40. It should be noted that even if the relationship between the workers and the manpower companies reveals many problematic aspects, as the respondents claim, this still cannot eliminate the problematic nature of the restrictive employment arrangement or the independent violation of the basic rights of the foreign workers that results from it. I should point out, in this context, that it would appear that even the respondents are not comfortable with the restrictive employment arrangement, and it is clear that even they agree with some of the petitioners’ complaints concerning it (see the letter of the assistant director of budgets of 19 December 2003, appendix 3 of the respondents’ statement of reply dated 1 January 2004; Recommendations of the Inter-ministerial Committee, at pp. 5, 11).

41. Since it has been found that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the rights of the foreign workers to dignity and liberty, I see no need to consider the abandoned dispute between the petitioners and the respondents on the question of the right of foreign workers in Israel to freedom of occupation, which is enshrined in the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. I think it appropriate to point out, nonetheless, that the laconic and sweeping position of the respondents, on the face of it, that foreign workers in Israel do not enjoy the constitutional right to freedom of occupation, in view of the language of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, is in my opinion problematic, in view of the case law recognition of the right to freedom of occupation as a right enjoyed by ‘everyone,’ a case law recognition that preceded the Basic Laws (see HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [12]; HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transport [13]; see also the position of Prof. Barak on freedom of occupation as a ‘constitutional’ right as opposed to freedom of occupation as a ‘case law’ right, and the connection between freedom of occupation and human dignity: Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, at pp. 585, 598), in view of the status of the right in international law, and especially in view of the nature of the alleged violation to the right to freedom of occupation in the case before us — a violation that is directed at the most basic core values that the right to freedom of occupation seeks to protect.

Can the ‘change of employer procedure’ negate the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement?

42. My conclusion with regard to the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement requires us to examine whether, as the respondents claim, the ‘change of employer procedure’ — a procedure that aims to allow workers to change from one employer to another, in certain circumstances — cannot negate this violation. My firm opinion is that this procedure cannot negate the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement. There are two reasons for this. The first reason is that the change of employer procedure does not significantly change the excessive power held by the employer. The initial link between the legality of the residence of the foreign worker in Israel and the identity of the employer is likely to lead to a situation in which the worker, even though he came to Israel lawfully, will become an illegal resident as early as his first day in Israel in circumstances that are beyond his control, and often without his knowledge. Such is the case, for example, where the employer takes advantage of this initial link and makes the commencement of the worker’s employment conditional upon his fulfilling certain conditions, such as the payment of additional amounts of money, or where the employer tells the worker to work for another employer, or on another project. Moreover, an application to change employer involves, according to the procedure, the loss of the permit to work in Israel for an unknown period: the procedure states that in the interim period between finishing work for the original employer and changing over to the new employer, the worker will receive a B/2 residence permit. This permit is a temporary residence permit (which is usually given for visits of tourists), and it does not allow a person to work lawfully. It is not clear, therefore, how the worker is supposed to support himself in this interim period, and especially why his legitimate request to change employers should result in the loss of the permit to work in Israel for an unknown period (since the procedure does not stipulate a binding time limit for processing the request to change employers). It does not appear that a procedure that allows a worker’s request to change his employer to be rejected for the reason that ‘the case is one of a worker who has changed employers several times and therefore there is no basis for approving his request for a further change’ or that ‘there is a certain restriction on providing the service in the Aviv (foreign worker) system’ (paragraphs c4 and c5 of the change of employer procedure) takes sufficiently into account — if at all — the inherent right given to every person to terminate an employment contract that he made.

43. The second reason, which in my opinion is the main one, is that the change of employer procedure assumes, as a premise, the power to hold onto a worker. The premise underlying the normative structure created by the restrictive employment arrangement — a normative structure that is not changed by the procedure — is that the employer is entitled to hold onto his worker, whereas the worker is entitled, only in certain circumstances, to be released lawfully from the employment contract with the employer. A normative structure of this kind is inconsistent with the constitutional status of the right to liberty, human dignity, autonomy and freedom of action. Indeed, ‘a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the liberty of the worker is not the same as a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the employer’s prerogative’ (per Justice Rivlin in New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [5], at p. 595). A legal system that provides constitutional protection to human rights cannot accept a normative premise that assumes the absence of basic rights as a fundamental rule. It is impossible to accept that in a legal system that has established human dignity as a protected constitutional value the individual will be allowed to enforce his basic rights only in ‘exceptional’ cases. The change of employer procedure seeks to make basic rights that the individual — every individual — possesses into a mere ‘administrative’ matter that can be dealt with by officials. This is the essence of the matter. And since the procedure purports to do what cannot be done — at least, in a constitutional legal system that exalts the rights of the individual — we must conclude that it cannot, contrary to the respondent’s argument, negate the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement.

Administrative discretion and the principle of proportionality

44. The restrictive employment arrangement links the employment of foreign workers in Israel to their residence here, and it is therefore created by combining the sources of authority from these spheres. The authority concerning the employment of foreign workers is the authority given to the foreign workers’ department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment to give permits for employing foreign workers to employers who request one, pursuant to the Foreign Workers Law, whereas the authority concerning the residence of foreign workers in Israel is the authority given to the Minister of the Interior to stipulate conditions for the residence permit given to foreign workers, pursuant to the Entry into Israel Law. Limiting the possibility of changing employers is possible by virtue of the latter authority which is given to the Minister of the Interior. Naturally, our scrutiny will focus on the manner in which this authority is exercised.

45. Section 6 of the Entry into Israel Law expressly authorizes the Minister of the Interior to make a residence permit that is given to someone who enters the borders of Israel conditional, by providing that ‘The Minister of the Interior may stipulate conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit.’ I therefore have difficulty in accepting the petitioners’ argument that the Minister of the Interior has ‘no authority’ to stipulate conditions for the residence permits of foreign workers who come to Israel. Notwithstanding, I think I should point out that a large degree of discomfort arises from the fact that all the serious violations caused by the restrictive employment arrangement to basic rights are based on that authority given to the Minister of the Interior under the Entry into Israel Law, which is an authority that was intended, according to its purpose, to be exercised in specific cases, and not to serve as a basis for making general arrangements. A general policy of this kind, in my opinion, should be based upon a primary arrangement, especially in view of its violation of basic rights (see and cf. HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [14], at p. 515 {182}).

46. It is a well-established rule in Israel that the Minister of the Interior has broad discretion in exercising powers that are given to him under the Entry into Israel Law. This is especially the case where the empowering legislation — in our case the Entry into Israel Law — does not contain criteria and guidelines concerning the manner of exercising the executive discretion. But the breadth of the discretion given to the Minister of the Interior and the absence of criteria and guidelines do not mean that the Minister of the Interior has absolute discretion (HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [15], in the opinion of Justice Cheshin). The significance of this is not that the discretion exercised by the Minister of the Interior when exercising powers that are given to him under the Entry into Israel Law is exempt from the scrutiny of the High Court of Justice. Quite the contrary; the breadth of the discretion is precisely what necessitates caution and special care when exercising it; the absence of criteria and guidelines in the empowering law for exercising the executive power requires special attention to the general principles that limit and restrict administrative authority.

47. The requirement that the Minister of the Interior operates within the scope of the authority given to him under the Entry into Israel Law is of course insufficient. The legality of the executive discretion is examined from the viewpoint of the principle of proportionality (HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [16], at p. 11). This principle states that an executive action that is intended to realize a proper purpose — in our case, supervision of the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel — should be carried out in an appropriate manner, and not excessively (ibid. [16]). It is made up of three subtests. The first subtest requires the existence of a rational connection between the purpose and the executive measure chosen to achieve it. The second subtest requires that the harm caused by the executive measure to the individual should be as small as possible. The third subtest requires that the violation of the right caused by the chosen measure should be proportionate to the benefit arising from it (see CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [17], at p. 436; HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [18], at p. 385).

48. My opinion is that the means chosen by the respondents — making the residence permit given to the foreign worker conditional upon working for a single employer — does not exhibit a rational connection to the purpose of supervising the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel. The harm caused by this measure to the individual is not as small as possible. It is also not proportionate to the benefit arising from it. I will explain my remarks below.

The connection between the means and the end

49. As stated above, the respondents’ approach is that because of the negative ramifications arising from the employment of foreign workers in Israel, ‘it is necessary to impose restrictions on the very permission to enter Israel, to ensure that the foreign workers can only work for those employers who, in the respondents’ opinion, should be allowed to employ foreign workers to a limited degree, and to create various mechanisms for the purpose of ensuring the workers leave Israel when the period of their residence permit expires.’ Does the measure adopted by the respondents lead, rationally, to the achievement of these purposes?

50. We should remember that the restrictive employment arrangement has been in force in Israel for more than a decade, from the time when it was decided to allow workers from foreign countries to enter Israel. According to the estimates of the Manpower Planning Authority at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (which is, as stated above, the third respondent), the number of foreign workers residing in Israel in 1996 reached 161,000, of whom only 89,000 were residing in Israel with a permit. At the beginning of 1998, the number of foreign workers reached approximately 170,000, of whom 90,000 were residing in Israel without a permit. In 2001, the number of foreign workers residing in Israel jumped up to 243,000. Most of these, so it appears, were residing in Israel without a permit. From these estimates it also transpires — and nothing is more indicative than numbers — that the number of foreign workers with permits is decreasing whereas the number of foreign workers without permits is increasing (State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1998, at pp. 274-275; State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 2004, at p. 373). Thus we see that even though the policy adopted by the respondents has been in force for several years, since the actual time when it was decided to allow the employment of foreign workers in Israel, it has not been proved at all that it allows the existence of proper supervision of the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel, which, it will be remembered, is its main goal. The opposite is the case: during these years, the number of the workers who reside in Israel unlawfully has continually increased. How, then, can it be argued that the restrictive employment arrangement exhibits a rational connection with the purpose of supervising the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel?

51. These figures are accompanied by other figures, which also originate in research conducted for the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment. This research sought to examine, inter alia, the effect of the restrictive employment arrangement on the changeover of foreign workers to unlawful employment (Y. Ida, The Factors Affecting the Changeover of Foreign Workers to Unlawful Employment (State of Israel, Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment, Planning, Research and Economics Administration, 2004). The conclusions of the research were that the restrictive employment arrangement encourages illegal work and makes it difficult to supervise the employment of foreign workers in Israel, and the harsh work conditions created as a result also harm Israeli workers:

‘…The background to the restrictive employment arrangement was a concern of the policy makers that the workers would settle in Israel… and in order to protect local workers against competition from foreign workers for places of work. But has the “restrictive employment arrangement” really achieved these goals? With regard to preventing the foreign workers from settling in Israel, it does not appear that the arrangement prevents them settling in Israel. On the contrary, it encourages working in a manner that is not organized, increases the number of illegal foreign workers and makes it even more difficult to supervise the employment of foreigners. With regard to protecting the population of local unskilled workers against competition from the foreign workers, it is almost certain that the low wage level paid to the legal foreign workers in the restrictive employment arrangement has had an effect on the whole market of unskilled workers, including local ones, who are compelled to satisfy themselves with low wages or to be pushed out into the ranks of the unemployed… The actual beneficiaries of the arrangement are precisely the employers, who pay lower wages both to the foreign workers and to the local workers. In other words, it is reasonable to assume that the restrictive employment arrangement has actually harmed the local unskilled workers rather than protecting them’ (ibid., at pp. 67-68).

It has for a long time been a rule of ours that ‘before an authority makes a decision that affects the rights of the individual — whether it is a decision in a specific case or a general policy decision — it should compile figures on the matter, separate what is relevant from what is irrelevant, analyze the figures, consider them, discuss the significance of the proposed decision and its estimated results, and only then should it act’ (HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [19], at p. 776). Thus the figures compiled by the respondents themselves show that the policy adopted by them not only does not further the purpose for which it was intended, but even undermines it. The only possible conclusion in these circumstances is that it cannot be held that the restrictive employment arrangement satisfies the requirement of a rational connection to the purpose underlying it.

The least harmful measure

52. My outlook is that the restrictive employment arrangement is not the least harmful measure. It follows that it does not satisfy the second subtest of the requirements of proportionality. Of course, the tests of proportionality are applied ‘while taking into account the nature of the right under discussion, the reasons underlying it and the values and interests that are harmed in the specific case… When speaking of an especially important basic right, greater care should be taken to choose a measure that violates it to the smallest degree possible, even if this means a measure that involves a substantial cost’ (Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [18], at p. 418; see also HCJ 6055/95 Tzemah v. Minister of Defence [20], at p. 282 {684}).

53. I discussed in detail the supreme status of the rights that are violated by the restrictive employment arrangement and the seriousness of these violations in my remarks above (see paras. 28-39). I see no need to add to those remarks. The status of the rights and the severity of the violation thereof almost automatically require the choice of an alternative measure which is less harmful but which is faithful to the purpose that the respondents wish to promote. I have difficulty in accepting that compelling a person to work for a single employer is the only way of realizing the purpose of supervising the work and residence of foreign workers in Israel. It is possible that it is the simplest way, since by ‘delegating’ the duty of supervision to the employers, who are required to ensure that their workers leave Israel when the period of the permit expires, it removes the duty of supervision from the state. It is possible, for this reason, that it is also the cheapest method. But it is not the method that is least harmful, and in any case these facts in themselves cannot justify adopting the serious measure of the restrictive employment arrangement (cf. Stamka v. Minister of Interior [19], at p. 782).

54. Less harmful measure might be found in the form of measures such as the increased enforcement of the prohibition against unlawful residence in Israel or increased supervision of the employers of foreign workers. The possibility of other methods of operation with regard to the employment of foreign workers can also be seen from the report of the inter-ministerial team, which saw fit to recommend the implementation of a new employment model for foreign workers, a model that was implemented not long ago in the construction industry. It can also be seen from the report of the inter-ministerial team that an alternative arrangement to the restrictive employment arrangement can be made also in other industries. But these recommendations have not been implemented. The qualified tone of the remarks of counsel for the respondents in the hearing that took place before us also did not leave an impression that there is any plan, within a reasonable timeframe, to implement these recommendations or to adopt any other measure to reduce the harm. In these circumstances, my conclusion is that the restrictive employment arrangement does not constitute the least harmful measure.

Proportionality in the narrow sense

55. The restrictive employment arrangement also does not satisfy the test of proportionality in the narrow sense. The harm caused by it is out of all due proportion to the benefit that is believed to arise from it. I say ‘is believed’ because, as I said above, this arrangement is far from bringing about the consequences which it was intended to realize. Consequently, the ‘benefit’ that arises from the violation is nothing more than a ‘speculative and unproven’ benefit (Stamka v. Minister of Interior [19], at p. 783). But even if this were not the case, and we found that the restrictive employment arrangement resulted in a benefit in the form of easier supervision of the residence and work of foreign workers in Israel, I have great doubt as to whether the serious violation caused by this arrangement to basic rights could be regarded as being in due proportion to the benefit — any benefit — that can be derived from it.

56. It should be noted that no one disputes the fact that the rights to which the foreign worker is entitled and the obligations that the state has towards him, which are their mirror image, are not exactly the same in content and scope as the rights to which an Israeli citizen is entitled or the obligations that the state has towards a citizen (thus, for example, an Israeli citizen has the right to vote and stand for public office, he has immunity against being deported from Israel, and he has other similar rights that are not possessed by someone who is not a citizen); that the individual who is not an Israeli citizen does not have a right to enter the state (s. 6(b) of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty) or to receive a work permit in Israel; and that the state is entitled and obliged to control the work market and supervise the employment of foreigners in it, in accordance with the changing needs of the economy. We know that the state has a very broad prerogative in these areas, and it may decide who will be allowed in, and on what conditions, and who will be kept out. But these arguments only work up to a certain point, since it is clear that one cannot deduce from the entry permit given by the state to the foreign worker for the purpose of employment an unlimited authority to violate his rights. The foreign worker does not lose his humanity and his basic rights when he enters Israel. Even the fact that the state does not have a duty to allow foreign workers in does not mean that once it has decided to do so it may do so upon any conditions. Therefore, even if we accept that the rights of the foreign worker are not the same as those of the citizen, this is of little significance in our case, since the rights that are being violated as a result of the restrictive employment arrangement derive from the humanity of the individual, and they are not rights that belong to the state which it may give or withhold. This is certainly the case where this is done in a sweeping and disproportionate manner as it is in our case.

57. On the basis of the aforesaid, my conclusion is that the restrictive employment arrangement — an arrangement that is reflected in making the residence permit given to the foreign worker conditional upon his working for a single employer — does not satisfy the test of proportionality.

The nursing industry

58. The conclusion that I have reached with regard to the disproportionality that characterizes the restrictive employment arrangement applies to all the employment sectors to which this arrangement applies, which are the agriculture, manufacturing and nursing industries. I do not think that the nursing industry is different from the other industries in which foreign workers are employed. But since the respondents argue that employment in this industry has a special character, I will add a few remarks with regard to this matter.

59. As stated above, in so far as the nursing industry is concerned, the position of the respondents is that the employers have a significant interest in ‘binding’ their workers to them, in view of the vulnerability that is characteristic of this special sector of employers. The vulnerability of the employers, according to the respondents, justifies placing certain obstacles in the path of person working for them to stop them resigning from their work with them. This is what the respondents said in their reply:

‘Particularly in the field of nursing… there is a real difficulty in cancelling the connection between the foreign worker and the specific employer who requires his services and in implementing an industry-wide restriction as proposed by the petitioners. Adopting this measure is likely to lead to certain persons who need nursing services — who are also as aforesaid a weak sector of the population — not being able to employ a foreign worker, either because of the special difficulty in looking after them relative to other persons in need of nursing care, because of a shortage of funds or because of the place where they live in Israel’ (para. 16 of the supplementary statement of the respondents of 21 May 2003).

I accept the approach that in this field of nursing the ‘point of balance’ between the conflicting interests of the employer, on the one side, and the foreign worker, on the other, is different from other fields in which foreign workers are employed. Notwithstanding, I am of the opinion that the reasoning advanced by the respondents is no reasoning at all. Let me explain my position.

It is true that the relationship between the nursing worker and his employer who requires nursing is not an ordinary relationship between a worker and an employer. The personal nature of the service that is provided, the intensity of the work for the employer and the dependence that exists between the employer and the worker in his service create work relations of a special character. I also accept — and how could I not do so — that persons who require nursing services, including the elderly and the disabled, are sectors of the population that are characterized by a special vulnerability, and the formulation of a government plan of operation that may affect their lives and welfare should be made while taking into account these potential factors.

It is well known that the purpose of nursing services is to help persons who need them to carry out basic actions, and to allow them — in so far as possible — to lead normal lives. Nursing services also allow supervision of the person who needs them during the hours of the day, where constant supervision of this kind is required. We can easily understand that the importance of the nursing services for those who receive them is great. They can facilitate the movement of the person who requires nursing and allow him a reasonable quality of life. They can allow him to be involved in his environment and to enjoy, as a result, reasonable social functioning in the society in which he lives. The connection between these abilities and human dignity is a close one (see HCJ 366/03 Commitment to Peace and Social Justice Society v. Minister of Finance [21]). No one will therefore deny that the respondents have a duty to ensure that the elderly and the disabled in Israel enjoy conditions in which their humanity is not humiliated and their dignity as human beings is maintained.

60. However, there is a great gulf between this and the conclusion that realizing this obligation justifies restricting a person to his employer by forcing him, in practice, to provide a personal service under duress. In theory, the respondents approach is that we must guarantee that every person who needs nursing as such can employ a foreign worker, irrespective of the question of wages and the conditions of work that he wishes and is able to give to his employee, by linking the resignation of the caregiver from his employment with the person in need with a harsh sanction of losing his status in Israel. This approach, as stated above, does not stand up to constitutional scrutiny, since it does not satisfy the principle of proportionality. It also does not stand up to moral scrutiny, since human beings always are an end and a value in themselves. They should not be regarded merely as a means to an end or as a product to be traded, no matter how exalted the purpose (cf. HCJ 7357/95 Barki Feta Humphries (Israel) Ltd v. State of Israel [22], at p. 783).

The purpose that the respondents set for themselves — guaranteeing the welfare and the dignity of the elderly and the disabled who require nursing services — is a proper purpose. The law has a role in realizing it. But the right of one person to dignity does not mean the absolute denial of this right to another. It is not the right to employ another person under duress, with low wages and without social benefits. It is not an unlimited authority to violate the liberty of another. Its realization does not require another person to be compelled to provide a personal service — and what service is of more ‘personal’ a nature than nursing care — under duress.

The relief

62. We have found that the restrictive employment arrangement, which makes the residence permit given to the foreign worker who comes to Israel conditional upon working for a specific employer and which applies — in the form currently practised – in the agriculture, nursing and manufacturing industries, violates basic rights. The harm caused by the arrangement is not proportionate. The operative ramification of this conclusion is that the Minister of the Interior is not entitled to make the residence permit given to foreign workers subject to the aforesaid condition. The respondents are consequently obliged to formulate a new employment arrangement, which is balanced and proportionate, with regard to foreign workers in these industries. This should not be based on the restriction of the worker who comes to Israel to a single employer, and it should refrain from linking the act of resigning with any sanction, including the loss of the status in Israel.

 In view of the seriousness of the violation of the rights of foreign workers and in view of the period of time during which this has occurred, I propose to my colleagues that we determine that the respondents shall be liable to finish formulating a new arrangement within six months of the date of giving judgment.

63. One of the heads of the relief sought by the petitioners is that we order the respondents to introduce a ‘restrictive industry’ arrangement instead of the existing restrictive arrangement. We cannot grant this request. The court does not determine the executive plan of action. It is not for the court to decide what is the desirable employment policy with regard to foreign workers in Israel. Formulating the new employment arrangement and determining its details is not a relief that we can grant. All that the court can decide is whether the executive action — in our case, the restrictive employment arrangement — is legal. Does it satisfy, as an executive action, the terms of the limitations clause, and in particular the principle of proportionality? This is what we sought to do, and this is what we have done. We have found that the policy of employing foreign workers by restricting the worker to his employer disproportionately violates basic rights, and as such it is prohibited. Now the formulation of a new employment policy is a matter for the respondents to determine. They have the duty — after considering all the relevant considerations – of formulating a reasonable and balanced arrangement, which will be capable of guaranteeing the purpose of supervising the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel on the one hand, and the purpose of protecting their basic rights on the other. These purposes do not contradict one another. They should be consistent with one another. The respondents should formulate an arrangement that will incorporate both of them.

Conclusion

‘And if a stranger dwells with you in your land, do not oppress him. The stranger who lives with you shall be like one of your citizens, and you shall love him like yourself, for you were strangers in the land of Egypt’ (Leviticus 19, 33-34 [30]).

64. The individuals whose interests are addressed in the petition before us — the foreign workers — were invited by the respondents to come to Israel to work here, in those industries in the economy in which they thought their employment was required. Everyone knows the reason why they came here — the fact that they are prepared to engage in hard labour which has been abandoned by the local work force, for low wages, without social benefits, and sometimes in work conditions that are really harmful. This is the main ‘attraction’ in employing them. But the distress of these workers must not become something that we exploit. We must not make their poverty a tool for uncontrolled and disproportionate violations of basic rights. We in particular — for whom the bitter taste of living in a foreign land is all too familiar — we know the feelings of the stranger, for we were strangers in the land of Egypt (Exodus 23, 9 [31]).

I propose to my colleagues that we grant the petition and make an absolute order in the manner set out in para. 62 of my opinion.

 

 

Vice-President Emeritus M. Cheshin

I have read the opinion of my colleague Justice Levy — I will take the liberty of adding that it is a fine and sensitive opinion — and I agree with the remarks that he wrote. If I wish to add a few remarks of my own, it is only because the human predicament that presented itself before us and the opinion of my colleague raised in me strong feelings and emotions to which I wish to give expression.

2.    The starting point for our journey is found in the provisions of s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952, according to which the Minister of the Interior may ‘determine conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit and for extending or replacing a residence permit…’ (s. 6(1)) and he may also ‘determine in a visa or a residence permit conditions that are to be fulfilled as a condition for the validity of the visa or of the residence permit’ (s. 6(2)). The Minister of the Interior made use of these powers in the case of foreign workers, and he made their residence in Israel conditional upon an arrangement that bound them to a particular employer. My colleague gives this arrangement the name of a restrictive employment arrangement (or a restrictive arrangement) and I will follow him. Later the minister relaxed the position by means of an arrangement whereby foreign workers can change employer, but as my colleague has shown this arrangement did not significantly reduce or decrease the restrictive arrangement, nor did it really allow the foreign workers to change employer.

3.    The aforesaid power of the Minister of the Interior in s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law appears on the face of it to be a power of an absolute nature: an unbounded power, a power that extends in all directions without any limit. But as the court held in Kendall v. Minister of Interior [15], at p. 527 et seq.), there is no such thing in Israeli law as ‘absolute’ discretion, and even discretion that is called ‘absolute’ is not absolute discretion at all. The same is true of the discretion of the Minister of the Interior under s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law: it is hedged in by legal restrictions that are inherent in every power wielded by the government; it yields to all the basic principles and doctrines of the legal system; and the basic rights of the individual, including first and foremost those rights enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, are an integral part of the fabric of its genetic code.

4.    A study of the restrictive arrangement that the state created and applied to foreign workers — unfortunate persons who are separated from their families for months, and even years — gives rise to astonishment mingled with anger: how can persons in authority in our country think that they can treat in this way women and men who only want to provide for their families? We do not deny that the persons in authority were required to consider important conflicting factors — considerations of proper administration and of the need to prevent abuse of the permit to reside in Israel — but how did they fail to see that the arrangement that they made seriously violated the dignity of the foreign workers as human beings? Every human being — even if he is a foreigner in our midst — is entitled to his dignity as a human being. Money is divisible. Dignity is not divisible. This is true of both the dignity and the liberty of the workers.

Indeed, we cannot avoid the conclusion — a painful and shameful conclusion — that the foreign worker has become his employer’s serf, that the restrictive arrangement with all its implications has hedged the foreign worker in from every side and that the restrictive arrangement has created a modern form of slavery. In the restrictive arrangement that the state itself determined and applied, it has pierced the ears of the foreign workers to the doorposts of their employers and bound their hands and feet with bonds and fetter to the employer who ‘imported’ them into Israel. It is nothing less than this. The foreign worker has changed from being a subject of the law — a human being to whom the law gives rights and on whom it imposes obligations — into an object of the law, as if he were a kind of chattel. The arrangement has violated the autonomy of the workers as human beings, and it has de facto taken away their liberty. According to the restrictive arrangement, the foreign workers have become work machines — especially in view of the fact that the employers have allowed themselves, unlawfully, to transfer them from one employer to another — and they have become likes slaves of old, like those human beings who built the pyramids or pulled oars to row the ships of the Roman Empire into battle.

What has happened to us that we are treating the foreign workers, those human beings who leave their homes and their families in order to provide for themselves and their families, in this way? We are overcome with shame when we see all this, and we cannot remain silent. How have we forgotten the law of the stranger that has been enshrined in the humanism of Judaism throughout the generations: ‘And you shall not oppress a stranger, nor shall you pressurize him, for you were strangers in the land of Egypt’ (Exodus 22, 20 [32]). Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) comments on this: ‘Every use of the word “stranger” means a person who was not born in that country but came from another country to live there’ (Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 22, 20 [33]). Was Rashi speaking of our case? As E.S. Artom says in his commentary: ‘ “And… a stranger” — a gentile who lives among the Jewish people and who has no friends or relative who can come to his aid at a time of need.’ Could these remarks refer to foreign workers? The Torah has also told us: ‘And you shall not pressurize a stranger, for you know the feelings of the stranger, because you were strangers in the land of Egypt (Exodus 23, 9 [31]). The Torah tells us ‘for you know the feelings of the stranger.’ Rashi comments: ‘The feelings of the stranger — how difficult it is for him when people pressurize him’ (Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 23, 9 [34]). Do we really know how the stranger feels? I doubt it.

5.    I am prepared to assume that the foreign workers — most of them — are prepared to suffer the violation of their dignity and liberty; even if they are not happy with this violation, they accept it with the submission that comes from their having no other choice. It is even possible that this lifestyle is the accepted norm in their countries; in any case, they accept their fate as long as they can send the monthly amount to their families to support them. But even if the foreign workers are prepared to accept their fate, we cannot allow the phenomenon of the restrictive arrangement to continue to exist in our community. Indeed, the foreign workers, the weak and vulnerable among us, have had the good fortune that good people have voluntary come to their aid. These are the petitioners before us. By virtue of the merit of these compassionate people, we have been given the good fortune and the merit of protecting the human image of those workers. And we will protect them, the foreign workers, even though they have not asked this of us.

6.    I saw what was being done in our country and I remembered a ruling that was made abroad. This was in the famous judgment given in the United States in Lochner v. New York [29]. In that case the State of New York limited the hours of work in bakeries to sixty hours a week and ten hours a day. But this was, apparently, social legislation that was ahead of its time. The court struck down the law by a majority (Justice Holmes and three of his colleagues were in the minority), on the grounds that by limiting the number of hours of work the legislator was interfering arbitrarily in the freedom of contract protected in the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution, i.e., in the right of human beings to work as they see fit (‘the right to sell labor’). Later this decision was reversed, and rightly so. There are rights that were intended to protect a worker, and even if he wishes to do so, a worker may not and cannot waive them. Public policy prohibits us from recognizing the waiver. And in the same way that a person cannot, voluntarily, sell himself into slavery, so too we cannot recognize arrangements that, even though they are not slavery in the classic sense, nonetheless have certain aspects that were characteristic of slavery when it existed. See also HCJ 6845/00 Niv v. National Labour Court [23], at p. 695. We will not allow arrangements that involve a violation of human dignity, of the human image of a person, even if prima facie they were originally created — at least in part — for the benefit of that person. This is true as a rule, and it is also true in our case. A person is entitled to live a proper life.

7.    In conclusion, I would like to point out that my colleague Justice Levy speaks in his opinion, time and again, of employers who have taken the liberty — contrary to the law — of ‘moving’ workers who were attached to them to other employers, and in this way they deprived the workers of their right to continue to reside in Israel. I can only express my amazement at how one person can act unlawfully, while another pays the penalty. The authorities should adopt a strict line with employers who act in this way, and the sanction that should be imposed on them is very simple: they should be deprived of the right to have foreign workers working for them. This is what should be done to lawbreakers, and when it becomes known that the authorities are acting in this way, it can be assumed that employers will conduct themselves properly.

 

 

President A. Barak

I agree with the opinion of my colleague Justice E.E. Levy and with the remarks of my colleague the vice-president, Justice M. Cheshin.

 

 

Petition granted.

1 Nissan 5766.

30 March 2006.

 


[1]     Note: The original third respondent, when the petition was filed in 2002, was the Minister of Labour and Social Affairs, as stated in the title of the judgment. In 2003 the powers of this ministry with regard to employment matters were transferred to the Ministry of Industry and Trade, which was renamed the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment.

Karsik v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2390/96
HCJ 360/97
HCJ 1947/97
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, February 13, 2001
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: In the late 1950’s the army needed training area and for this purpose the authorities worked to expropriate a range of about 137 dunam of land in the region of Hadera in accordance with the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943.  After a number of years – on 24 March 1966 – and according to his authority in section 19 of the Expropriations Ordinance, the Minister of Finance published a notice as to the granting of the land to the State and the land was registered in the land registration books in the name of the State.

 

The petitioners before us – in the three petitions that were heard as one are the heirs of the land owners of land in the area of the expropriation prior to the expropriations.  The same owners acquired the lands that they purchased in the mid 1940’s.  From the time of the expropriation and until the date of the petition the petitioners and their successors refused to accept compensation from the State in exchange for the lands that were expropriated from them

 

The expropriated land has served its designation as to the expropriation for about three decades, from when the land was expropriated until 1996.

 

In a meeting from August 31, 1993, finding that there was demand in the area for residential construction, the government decided to clear out of army from the area.  For this purpose an agreement was signed between the army and the Israel Lands Authority to clear this land and (additional land). 

 

The appellants claim that once the public need for which the land was expropriated has ended it is incumbent upon the State to return the property to its owners, contact those from whom the asset was taken, him and their heirs.  The property right of the owners obligates the expropriating authority to limit the harm to the property of the individual only for the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  Once that public purpose is accomplished, the property is to be returned to its original owners.  In our matter: the land was expropriated for use for army training; now, when that public purpose no longer exists, the land is to be returned.  As for the new designation of the land for residential building the petitioners have two arguments: one that this purpose is not a public purpose at all and second, even if residential building is a public purpose, there is nothing to prevent the petitioners from accomplishing it and themselves implementing the construction project.  The petitioners therefore sought for the State to return the land to their possession, or at the very least, to compensate them at the present value of the land and not at its value when it was expropriated.

 

The State responded to the arguments of the petitioners, by arguing that all that has occurred was the replacement of one public purpose with another public purpose and the land did not need to be returned to its original owners.  The State also made the claim that the petition should be delayed due to delay in its filing. 

 

Held: The judges while varying in their approaches which led to the result were in agreement that if the public purpose which served as the basis for expropriation of lands according to the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943, ceased to exist, as a rule, the expropriation is to be cancelled, and the owner of the expropriated lands is entitled to the return of the lands subject to exceptions and rules that are to be formulated.   Some of the differences between the judges revolved around the role of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty in bringing about this legal rule.  The judges also called on the legislator to regulate the matter of expropriation of lands against the background of what has been said in this judgment.  Finally, the Court did not decide the question of the applicability of the new legal rule to the present matter, but decided to take a break and ask the parties to argue before the Court as to the applicability of the new legal rule in the present petitions, leaving this to be decided after the parties’ arguments are heard.  The claim of delay was rejected.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 2390/96

HCJ   360/97

 HCJ 1947/97

 

1. Yehudit Karsik

2. Miriam Itzkovitz

3. Emma Marriot

4. Aharon Hoter-Yishai

v.

1. State of Israel, Israel Lands Authority

2. Municipality of Hadera

3. Local Planning and Construction Committee near the Municipality of Hadera

4. Committee for Housing and Industry, Haifa Region

 

HCJ 2390/96

 

1. Michael Samuel

2. Vardina Simon

v.

1. Minister of Finance

2. Israel Lands Authority

3. Ministry of Building and Housing

4. Committee for Housing and Industry, Haifa Region

 

                                                         HCJ 360/97

 

1. Shaul Rothman

2. Malka Arel

3. Pnina Goren

v.

1. Minister of Finance

2. Ministry of Building and Housing

3. Committee for Housing and Industry, Haifa Region

 

                                                        HCJ 1947/97

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[13 February 2001]

Before President A. Barak, Vice President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, I. Zamir, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch

 

Answer to Order nisi.  It was decided that the parties would argue as to the matter of the applicability of the law for the future or retroactively and whether it is appropriate to apply it to the expropriations which are the subject of the petitions.

 

Facts: In the late 1950’s the army needed training area and for this purpose the authorities worked to expropriate a range of about 137 dunam of land in the region of Hadera in accordance with the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943.  After a number of years – on 24 March 1966 – and according to his authority in section 19 of the Expropriations Ordinance, the Minister of Finance published a notice as to the granting of the land to the State and the land was registered in the land registration books in the name of the State.

The petitioners before us – in the three petitions that were heard as one are the heirs of the land owners of land in the area of the expropriation prior to the expropriations.  The same owners acquired the lands that they purchased in the mid 1940’s.  From the time of the expropriation and until the date of the petition the petitioners and their successors refused to accept compensation from the State in exchange for the lands that were expropriated from them

The expropriated land has served its designation as to the expropriation for about three decades, from when the land was expropriated until 1996.

In a meeting from August 31, 1993, finding that there was demand in the area for residential construction, the government decided to clear out of army from the area.  For this purpose an agreement was signed between the army and the Israel Lands Authority to clear this land and (additional land). 

The appellants claim that once the public need for which the land was expropriated has ended it is incumbent upon the State to return the property to its owners, contact those from whom the asset was taken, him and their heirs.  The property right of the owners obligates the expropriating authority to limit the harm to the property of the individual only for the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  Once that public purpose is accomplished, the property is to be returned to its original owners.  In our matter: the land was expropriated for use for army training; now, when that public purpose no longer exists, the land is to be returned.  As for the new designation of the land for residential building the petitioners have two arguments: one that this purpose is not a public purpose at all and second, even if residential building is a public purpose, there is nothing to prevent the petitioners from accomplishing it and themselves implementing the construction project.  The petitioners therefore sought for the State to return the land to their possession, or at the very least, to compensate them at the present value of the land and not at its value when it was expropriated.

The State responded to the arguments of the petitioners, by arguing that all that has occurred was the replacement of one public purpose with another public purpose and the land did not need to be returned to its original owners.  The State also made the claim that the petition should be delayed due to delay in its filing. 

 

Held: The judges while varying in their approaches which led to the result were in agreement that if the public purpose which served as the basis for expropriation of lands according to the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943, ceased to exist, as a rule, the expropriation is to be cancelled, and the owner of the expropriated lands is entitled to the return of the lands subject to exceptions and rules that are to be formulated.   Some of the differences between the judges revolved around the role of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty in bringing about this legal rule.  The judges also called on the legislator to regulate the matter of expropriation of lands against the background of what has been said in this judgment.  Finally, the Court did not decide the question of the applicability of the new legal rule to the present matter, but decided to take a break and ask the parties to argue before the Court as to the applicability of the new legal rule in the present petitions, leaving this to be decided after the parties’ arguments are heard.  The claim of delay was rejected.

 

Basic laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 3, 8, 10

 

Legislation cited:

Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943, ss. 2, 3, 5, 5(1), 5(2), 7, 19, 19(2), 22.

Planning and Construction Law 5725-1965, ss. 121-128, 188, 188(b), 188-196, 195, 195(2), 196(a), ch. 8.

Statute of Limitations Law

Orders of Government and Justice Ordinance 5707-1948.

Journalism Ordinance 1930

Emergency Powers (Detentions) Law 5739-1979, s. 2.

Law for Treatment of the Mentally Ill 5751-1991, s. 11.

Lands Law 5769-1969.

Emergency Powers (Detentions) Law 5739-1979

 

Regulations cited:

Defense Regulation, 1939.

Defense (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, r. 119.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        Mot 33/53 Salomon v. Attorney General IsrSC 7 1023.

[2]        HCJ 30/55 Committee to Protect Expropriated Nazereth Lands v. Minister of finance IsrSC 9 1261.

[3]        HCJ 307/82 Lubianker v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 37(2) 141.

[4]        HCJ 67/79 Shmuelson v. State of Israel IsrSC 34(1) 281.

[5]        HCJ 2739/95 Mahol v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 50(1) 309.

[6]        HCJ 5091/91 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance (unreported).

[7]        HCJ 465/93 Tridat S.A. Foreign Corporation v. Local Planning and Construction Committee, Herzeliyah IsrSC 58(2) 622.

[8]        HCJ 3956/92 Makor Hanfakot v. Prime Minister (unreported).

[9]        HCJFH 4466/94 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 59(4) 68.

[10]     HCJ 3028/94 Mehadrin Ltd. v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 51(3) 85.

[11]     HCJ 5224/97 Yachimovitz v. Authorized Authority for Defense Regulations 1939, 1945 IsrSC 2 198.

[12]     HCJ 70/53 M’SH Company v. Bergman IsrSC 7 590.

[13]     HCJ 142/97 Avivim in Parcel 3947 Ltd. v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 24 (2) 397.

[14]     HCJ 282/71 Binyan v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 25 (2) 466.

[15]     HCJ 224/72 Geulat Hakerech Ltd. v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 26(2) 155.

[16]     LCA 6339/97 Roker v. Salomon IsrSC 55(1) 199.

[17]     HCJ 3648/97 Stemka v. Minister of Interior, IsrSC 53(2)728.

[18]     HCJ 174/88 Amitai v. Local Planning and Construction Committee, the Center IsrSC 42(4) 89.

[19]     HCJ 262/62 Peretz v. Local Council K’far Shmaryahu IsrSC 17 2101.

[20]     CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 39(4) 197.

[21]     CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 49(4) 589.

[22]     HCJ 2722/92 Elamrin v. Commander of IDF Forces in Gaza Strip IsrSC 46(3) 393.

[23]     HCJ 4772/91 Hizran v. Commander of IDF Forces in Judea Samaria IsrSC 46(2) 150.

[24]     HCJ 2313/95 Contact Linsen (Israel) Ltd. v. Minister of Health IsrSC 50(4) 397.

[25]     HCJ 4809/93 Local Planning and Construction Committee, Jerusalem v. Kehati IsrSC 58(2) 190.

[26]     HCJ 6821/93 Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village IsrSC 49(4) 221.

[27]     FHC 7325/95 Yediot Ahronot v. Kraus IsrSC 52(3) 1.

[28]     HCJ 147/74 Sapolinsky v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 29(1) 421.

[29]     HCJ 63/52 Neiman v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 6 680.

[30]     HCJ 334/63 Galinovitz v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 48(2) 833.

[31]     HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of Interior IsrSC7 781.

[32]     HCJ 1188/92 Local Planning and Construction Committee Jerusalem v. Bareli IsrSC 49(1) 463.

[33]     LCA 5222/93 Lot 1992 Building Ltd. v.  Parcel 168 in Lot 6181 Ltd. (unreported).

[34]     CA 148/52 Kasprios v. Kasprios IsrSC 8 1289.

[35]     HCJ 40/80 Kenig v. Cohen IsrSC 36(3) 701.

[36]     HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Tel Aviv-Jaffa Mayor IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[37]     HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Head Military Censor IsrSC 42(4) 617.

[38]     HCJ 2000/97 Lindorn v. Karnit, Fund for Compensation of Victims of Road Accidents IsrSC 55(1) 12.

[39]     HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense IsrSC 52(5) 481.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[40]     CrimMot (TA) 1015/96 State of Israel-Minister of Finance v. ‘Paz’ Oil Company Ltd.  (unreported).

[41]     CrimMot (J-m) 51/94 Arad v. State of Israel (unreported).

 

American cases cited:

[42]     Higginson v. United States 384 F. 2d 504 (1967).

[43]     Wood v. City of East Providence 811 F. 2d 677 (1987).

[44]     Federal Farm Mortg. Corporation v. Smith 89 P. 2d 838 (1939).

[45]     Isley v. Bogart 338 F. 2d 33 (1964).

[46]     Crouch v. State 218 N.Y.S. 173 (1926).

[47]     People v. Helinski 634 N.Y.S. 2d 837 (1995).

 

German cases cited:

[48]     BVerfGE 38, 175 (1974).

 

Canadian cases cited:

[49]     Pineridge Property Ltd. v. Board of School Trustees of School District No. 57 (1982) 40 B.C.L.R. 221.

 

Israeli books cited:

[50]     I. Zamir, Administrative Power (vol. A, 5756, 1996).

[51]     I.H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law (5717, 1957).

[52]     A. Kamar, Laws of Land Expropriation (5th edition, 5755, 1995).

[53]     Y. Weisman, Property Laws-General Part (1993).

[54]     A. Barak, The Essence of a Note (1973).

[55]     Y. Weisman, Property Laws-Ownership and Partnership (1997)

[56]     A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 2, Statutory Construction (1993).

 

Israeli articles cited:

[57]     H. Dagan ‘The Laws of Governmental Taking and Laws of Competition – Toward a New Property Discussion’ Annual Book of Law in Israel-5756 (A. Rosen-Zvi editor, 1997) 673.

[58]     A. Hacohen, ‘’Is the Public Thieves’ On the Expropriation of Land Rights in Jewish Law’ Sha’arei Mishpat A (5757-5758) 39.

[59]     I.H. Klinghoffer, ‘The Attachment of Expropriated Land to its Designation’ Iyunei Mishpat B (5732-5733) 874.

[60]     H. Dagan ‘Distributive Considerations in the Laws of Governmental Taking of Lands’ Iyunei Mishpat 21 (5758-1998) 491.

[61]     Y.M. Edri ‘On a Declarative Constitution and a Constitutive Constitution – the Status of the Constitutional Property Right in the Human Right Ranking’ Mishpatim 28 (5757-1997) 461.

[62]     A. Gross ‘Property Right as a Constitutional Right and the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ Iyunei Mishpat 21 (1998) 404.

[63]     A. Haviv-Segel ‘Problems of Adaptation and the Question of Public Purpose in Land Expropriation’ Iyunei Mishpat 21 (1998) 449.

 

Foreign books cited:

[64]     D.P. Currie The Constitution of the Federal Republic of Germany (Chicago, 1994).

[65]     H.D. Jarras, B. Pieroth Grundgesetz fr die Bundesrepublik Deutschland: Kommentar (Mnchen, 3 Aufl., 1995).

[66]     O.W. Holmes The Common Law (Boston, 1881).

 

Foreign articles cited:

[67]     M.J. Radin ‘Property and Personhood’ 34 Stan. L. Rev. (1981-82) 957.

[68]     F.I. Michelman ‘Property, Utility, and Fairness: Comments on the Ethical Foundations of ‘Just Compensation’ Law’ 80 Harv. L. Rev. (1967) 1165.

 

Other:

[69]     27 Am. Jur. 2d (Rochester, 1996).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[70]     Mishlei 30, 19.

[71]     Kings I, 21, 2-3.

 

For the appellants in HCJ 2390/96 – Zvi Har Nevo, Tal Har Nevo

For the appellants in HCJ 360/97 – Amnon Evron, Alon Samuel

For the appellants in HCJ 1947/97 – Aryeh Feigenbaum, Ya’acov Lasri

 

For the respondents in HCJ 2390/96, HCJ 360/97, HCJ 1947/97 – Osnat Mendel

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice M. Cheshin

A given area of land is expropriated by the authority for a given public purpose.  True to its word the authority makes use of that land for the purpose specified by the expropriation.  Years pass and that public purpose passes on from this world, and the authority seeks to make use of the land for another purpose, a public purpose or a non-public purpose.  Is the authority authorized to do what it seeks to do?  Those are the parameters of the field which we will plough in this opinion.

Background to the Petition

2.    In the late 1950’s the army needed a training area – primarily for shooting ranges  –  and for this purpose the authorities acted to expropriate an area of about 137 dunam of land in the region of Hadera.  The expropriation proceeding was properly conducted: as required by law, notices were published in the official register that all of the land in that area is needed by the Minister of Finance for public purposes and that the Minister of Finance intends to acquire immediate possession of it.  See notices according to sections 5 and 7 of the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943 (hereinafter we will title this ordinance – ’the Ordinance’ or ‘the Expropriations Ordinance’), which were published in Yalkut Pirsumim 5719 (from 25 December, 1958) and Yalkut Pirsumim 5719 757 (from 27 February 1959).  After a number of years – on 24 March 1966 – and according to his authority per section 19 of the Expropriations Ordinance, the Minister of Finance published a notice as to the transfer of the land to the State (Yalkut Pirsumim 5726 (1966) 1368).  The land was registered in the land registration books in the name of the State.

3.    The petitioners before us – in the three petitions that were heard as one – are the heirs of those who were owners – prior to the expropriations – of parcels of land in the area of the expropriation.  These owners had acquired the lands that they purchased – each on his own – in the mid 1940’s.  The petitioners and the original owners refused to accept compensation from the State in exchange for the lands that were expropriated from them; this was so at the time of the expropriation and until this very day.

4.    The expropriated land has served its purpose as per the expropriation; a training area for IDF soldiers.  Indeed, reserves soldiers and regular service soldiers will well remember ‘the sands of Olga’ near Hadera (Olga, for the interested, was the wife of Joshua Henkin, who is well remembered, and out of respect for Henkin the area was named for her).  This is how it was for about three decades, since the land was expropriated until 1996.

5.    In its meeting on August 31, 1993, and finding that there was demand in the area for residential construction, the government decided to remove the army from the area.  For this purpose an agreement was signed between the army and the Israel Lands Authority to clear the land (and additional land).  In consideration for this the army was to receive about twelve million NIS to build alternate shooting ranges.

6.    Several words about city zoning plans which apply to the land.  In the early 1980’s a plan was initiated according to which the majority of the land was designated for residential area A and an educational and sport complex (HD/450).  This plan was filed but it did not come into effect.  In accordance with HD/761 which was published to come into effect on 15 September 1985 (Yalkut Pirsumim 5745 3358), the area of the expropriations was designated for the building of a neighborhood of townhouses, and recreation and public areas.  In 1989 an amendment to the previous plan was filed (plan HD/761A), but it was not approved.  After the government decision of 1993 the Ministry of Construction and Housing prepared an alternative  plan – its neighborhood  plan – HD/VM 944 – according to which an area of about 160 dunam, including the petitioners’ lands, was designated for multi-story building (592 residential units), for public structures, for a commercial area and for open public spaces.  The petitioners in HCJ 360/97 (the Samuel family) filed an objection to the plan.  The objection of the Samuel family was dismissed and the plan was approved by the Committee for Building for Residences and Industry on November 17, 1996.  The approval of the plan was published in the Reshumot on 21 July 1997 (Yalkut Pirsumim 5757 4479).

7.    The Ministry of Construction and Housing began work on preparing the land for infrastructure and roads, and then on 24 October 1997 the notice of the Chairperson of the Committee for Building for Construction and Industry in the Haifa region was published as to the cancellation of the approval of plan – HD/VM 944) (Yalkut Pirsumim 5758 96, from October 24 1997).

Differences of opinion between the parties

8.    The petitioners claim and state:  when the public need for which the land was expropriated ceases, it is incumbent upon the State to return the asset to its owners, i.e. the one from whom the asset was taken, him or his heirs.  The property right of the owner – to the extent it was a property right – obligates the expropriating authority to limit the injury to the property of the individual only to the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  When that public purpose is accomplished, the property returns to its home, its original owners.  In our matter: the land was expropriated for use for army training; now, when that public purpose no longer exists, the land is to be returned to its owners.  As for the new designation of the land – residential building – the petitioners have two arguments: one, this purpose is not a public purpose at all and therefore the ‘public’ use of the land has ended.  Alternatively, even if we were to say that residential building is a public purpose, there is nothing to prevent the petitioners from accomplishing it and themselves implementing the construction project.  There is no need that specifically the State perform the construction (construction which will be carried out, as is common, by private contractors).  The petitioners summarize their arguments as follows: it is a duty placed on the State to return the land to our hands, or at the very least, to compensate us at the present value of the land and not at its value when it was expropriated.

9.    The State rejects the arguments of the petitioners, and according to it what occurred was the substitution of one public purpose with another public purpose.  The building of a neighborhood in that location is within the bounds of a public purpose, and the expropriating authority acquired the authority to substitute one public purpose for another.  That is the law and that should be the law.  Moreover, given the multiple owners of the property, the need to establish a residential neighborhood will not be achieved other than by way of implementation by a single entity and the administration by an authorized authority.  This too demonstrates the ‘public’ aspect in continuation of the expropriation.  The respondents further argue that the petitioners delayed making their claims; that this delay has caused the authorities significant expenses, and therefore their request is to be denied.

These argue so and these argue so, and it is these differences of opinion that we must settle.

A general scheme in expropriations law

10.  There are two periods in the legal status of expropriated land; one, the period of the birth and two, the period of existence and cessation.  The first period – the period of birth – is the period of the expropriation processes, and will include the preconditions of expropriation, the topic of discretion in expropriation, notices, and the like, rules and norms which revolve around the expropriation process itself.  The second period – the period of the existence and cessation of the expropriation – revolves around the legal status of the land after it was expropriated: the use or lack of use – of the land for its designation; the legal status of the land upon the satisfaction of the public purpose for which the land was expropriated – whether this public purpose is replaced with another public purpose or whether there is no other new public purpose which comes to replace the original public purpose; and the question of the former owners’ connection to the land.

11.   Our interest, is primarily, in the second period, however, we cannot leap directly to this period – and understand what occurs in it – without saying a few words about the prior period.  As the second period is nothing other than a continuation of the first period, and we will have difficulty understanding the events of the second period where they are tied – if only chronologically –  to events of the prior period.

We will therefore open with several words about the first period, and we will then go to the second period which constitutes the essence of our matter.

Several words on the expropriation process

12.  None dispute the need to grant the State authority to expropriate the land of an individual for the good and welfare of the general public.  This is so for paving roads, establishing parks, building public structures, and so forth for other public purposes; provided, of course – as a matter of principle – that due compensation is paid to the owners.  This recognition lies at the foundation of the Expropriation Ordinance, according to which the Minister of Finance – meaning the State – has acquired authority to expropriate land for public purposes.  And as per the provision of section 3 of the Expropriation Ordinance, where the Minister of Finance ascertains that it is necessary or expedient for any public purpose he is authorized to acquire (inter alia) ownership, possession and right of use in any land.  Section 5(1) of the Ordinance, establishes that the Minister of Finance will publish in the Reshumot a notice of his intent to purchase land for public purposes, and the provision of section 5(2) further adds and instructs us that publication in the Reshumot as said ‘... is seen as determinative proof that that the Minister of Finance certified that the purpose, for which the land is about to be purchased is a public purpose.’  What is a ‘public purpose’?  Section 2 of the Expropriation Ordinance instructs us that a public purpose is ‘any purpose that the Minister of Finance certified as a public purpose.’

13.  As phrased in the Expropriation Ordinance, these powers that the Minister of Finance has acquired – powers which originally were granted to the High Commissioner himself – are far reaching powers.  And indeed in the early years of the State the Court interpreted the powers of the Minister of Finance very broadly:

The matter of expropriation of land for a public purpose is subject to the unlimited discretion of the Minister of Finance as the executive branch, and as long as he is acting in good faith, when he uses his discretion to implement his policy, he is under the oversight and review of the Knesset and not the review of the Courts. (Mot 33/53 Salomon v. Attorney General (Salomon legal rule [1], at p. 1028.)

‘The unlimited discretion of the Minister of Finance’ – so determined the Court.  The Court in our day would not even consider expressing itself in a similar manner.  See further I. Zamir ‘Administrative Power’ (vol. A) [50], at pp. 106-107, 197-198.  In the same vein the court said in that case (ibid [1], at p. 1027) that ‘there is no doubt, that according to the text of section 3 the discretion of the Minister is absolute’.  See further HCJ 30/55 Committee to Protect Expropriated Nazereth Lands v. Minister of finance [2] at p. 1264.  The courts at that time further determined that as to publication in the Reshumot according to section 5 of the Expropriation Ordinance, the Minister of finance is not required to specify the purpose for which the land was expropriated.

14.  This was so years ago, in the early years of the State.  Over the course of the years the legal rule changed gradually, and always in one direction: to narrow the discretion of the Minister of Finance and to make it more arduous for him in the processes leading up to expropriation.  The right of the individual to his property is dear to the Court, has risen in importance and as the recognition increased that the individual’s property is to be protected from the authority, so the Minister’s power has decreased in the act of expropriation.  Thus, for example, in HCJ 307/82 Lubianker v. Minister of Finance (the Lubianker case [3]) the Acting President determined that the interpretation that was given to the Salomon legal rule [1] ‘... was occasionally too far-reaching’ (ibid, [3]), at p. 147), and later:

The legislator indeed placed in the hands of the Minister of Finance the authority to determine that a certain purpose constitutes a public need, and that publication of a notice according to section 5(1) is decisive evidence of this...  However, it does not necessarily follow from this, that the Court will not examine, in its way, whether the considerations of the Minister, including the provision of certification as to the existence of public necessity, are not marred by a defect that goes to the root of the matter, such as lack of good faith or arbitrariness (ibid).

So too the Court further added and established in the Lubianker case  [3] – contrary to the case law that existed until that time – that the Minister of Finance is duty-bound to specify in the notice published in the Reshumot  the purpose for which the land was expropriated: ‘in order to prevent arbitrary use of the broad powers, that were granted by the Ordinance’ ‘[and] in order to allow effective oversight of the manner and substance of implementation of the discretion, it is proper that the purpose of the expropriation be known’ (ibid at p. 148).  See further: HCJ 67/79 Shmuelson v. State of Israel (the Shmuelson case [4]); HCJ 2739/95 Mahol v. Minister of Finance (Mahol case [5]) at pp. 327-328; HCJ 5091 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance (HCJ Nuseiba [6]) (and in paragraph 4 of the opinion of Justice Mazza); HCJ 465/93 Tridat S.S. Foreign Corp. V. Local Planning and Construction Committee, Herzeliyah (Tridat case [7]), at p. 633.   In the same vein it was established that there would not be a lawful expropriation unless these three conditions were met:

The existence of a specific and defined public necessity; a connection between the specific public necessity and specific lands designated for expropriation; and the existence of a need to expropriate land in order to realize the public necessity (from the words of Justice Mazza in HCJ Nuseiba [6], in paragraph 3 of the opinion, in reliance on the words of the Acting President Shamgar in the Lubianker case [3], at pp. 146-147).

15.  According to the legal rule that was established, it is not sufficient to have a public purpose to expropriate some specific land; it is the duty of the authority also show that the specific lands ‘are intended and suited to serve a certain purpose’ (the Tridat case [7] at p. 633).  This is required to prove the link between the land and the public purpose and the need to prove that only expropriation would lead the authority to its purpose, meaning: it was not possible to achieve the result via a means causing lesser harm; HCJ 3956/92 Makor Hanfakot v. Prime Minister (Makor Hanfakot case [8] (in paragraph 6 of the opinion of Justice Or).  In one word: the expropriation must meet the test of proportionality.  See HCJFH 4466/94 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance (HCJFH Nuseiba [9]), at p. 88 (in the words of Justice Dorner); HCJ 3028/94 Mehadrin Ltd. v. Minister of Finance [10], at p. 107, in the words of Justice Goldberg.  See further and compare H. Dagan ‘The Laws of Governmental Taking and Laws of Competition – Toward a New Property Discussion’ [57] at pp. 684-685.  For a similar approach in Jewish law, see A. Hacohen, ‘’Is the Public Thieves’ On the Expropriation of Land Rights in Jewish Law’ [58] at pp. 44-45, 54.  This complex legal rule, a legal rule whose subject is the application of the test of proportionality to an expropriation action and extra diligence in application of the test – we will keep in mind for the later part of our discussion.  We are now speaking of the first period of the expropriation system – the period of birth – and when we arrive at the matter itself – at the examination of the second period – we will seek to draw an analogy from the first period as to the period that follows it.

Thus far – essential elements in an expropriation action.

Land after its expropriation – an act that severs the connection and an act that preserves the connection

16.  All the required prerequisites have been fulfilled according to the Expropriation Ordinance, and the Minister of Finance has ordered the expropriation of a certain land for a certain purpose.  What happens to  the land after its expropriation?  Is the Minister of Finance able and permitted to give the land to the highest bidder the day after the expropriation?  Is he permitted and authorized to change the purpose for which the land was expropriated to another purpose?  For any other purpose – whether it is a public purpose or not?  Does the State acquire ownership in the expropriated land as though it were a person who inherits land from his parents?  Does the State acquire free and clear ownership of the land without any ties to the former  owners?

17.  In principle – and as per the jurisprudence of administrative law – it is possible to characterize the status of expropriated land according to one of two models: the one model is the model of the ongoing connection and the other model is the model of the severing of the connection.

The ongoing connection model holds that the past owner holds on to a legal connection – of some degree or other – to the land that was expropriated from his ownership; and that the act of expropriation does not disconnect the owner entirely from that land.  This is so as regards the past owners.  Regarding the expropriating authority, the meaning of that legal connection is – in principle – that the authority has a continuing obligation to justify the act of expropriation.  An analogy for this could be found in the act of seizing of assets according to the Defense Regulations of 1939.  In one case the authorized authority decided to take possession of a certain apartment, and when the petitioner challenged the decision the respondent responded that the ‘the condemnation order had already been carried out’, and that it is the rule that the Court does not interfere ‘after the fact’.  As to this claim Justice Silberg said the following:

Condemning assets according to regulation 48, is not a one time act, but an ongoing action, which draws its right of existence from the continuing will of the condemning authority (HCJ 5224/97 Yachimovitz  v. Authorized Authority for Defense Regulations 1939, 1945 [11] at p. 200).

According to the law in effect at that time, it was possible to decide as to seized land only for a specific purpose such as public safety, defense of the State, the efficient operation of the war or provision of essential supplies and services for the public.  And this connection between the seizure order and the purpose that the order was meant to achieve has led to the conclusion that the continuation of the seizure ‘requires the continuation of the purposes for which it was carried out.’ I.H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law [51] at p. 108.  See also HCJ 70/53 M’SH Company v. Bergman [12] at p. 593, in the words of Justice S. Z. Cheshin).

As an antonym to the model of the ongoing connection is the connection-severing model, and as its name implies: when the act is performed properly and without birth defect – it is as though a new life begins that has only a historical connection between it and the life before that action.  According to this model, expropriating the land from its owner severs all connection between the former owner and the land, and from the moment of expropriation the two are strangers to one another.  Indeed it is possible to challenge the act of expropriation if it had a defect or flaw when it occurred; but not if the act was done lawfully and within the framework of authority; in this case the act is done; the owners will be separated from the land and the two will each go their separate ways.

18.  This distinction between the ongoing connection model and the connection-severing model – is a normative distinction; a normative distinction as opposed to a factual distinction, a description, of a set of circumstances.  This normative determination is founded on considerations of legal policy.  The law itself may not guide us explicitly one way or another, but the court will be of the view – in construction of the law – that it is proper to classify a specific action as action maintaining the connection or action severing the connection.  It goes without saying that this classification is made, in order to apply to the given action a set of norms that the Court is of the view should apply to it.

The action of expropriating land – is it a connection-severing action or is it a connection-maintaining action?

19.  How should we classify an act of land expropriation? Is it a connection-severing action or is it a connection-maintaining action?  The law’s naked provisions do not guide us explicitly one way or another.  Ostensibly one could argue that expropriation is a connection-severing action, meaning: after the expropriation the original owner loses all connection to the expropriated asset – forever.  At the same time one could make the counter argument that expropriation is made up of both a connection-severing action and a connection-maintaining action.  And so, in relation to the expropriating action itself, a set of norms will apply which is suited to a connection-severing action.  At the same time the institution of expropriation, the complex of expropriation, the relationship of the former owner to the land that was expropriated – like the seizing of assets in the example we brought above – is a connection-maintaining action.  It follows that, even after the expropriation act the original owner continues to maintain a connection to the land – to one degree or another – parallel to the duty of the authority to continue to use the expropriated asset according to its designation at the time of the expropriation.

How will we determine the law?  Our determination will be derived – as is the practice for us – from the foundational principles which guide the legal system, the same principles which make up a part of the genetic compass of the entire legal system, principles which may not be written in a book but guide us on our path, they are the same ‘pupils’ which live in our bodies and teach us what we will do and what we will not do.

20.  In the distant past – and in the not so distant past – the governing doctrine classified the institution of expropriation as a connection-severing action, an act that was completed – at the very latest upon the registration of the expropriated land in the State’s name.  Upon the transfer of the ownership in the property from the owner to the State the expropriation was completed, and thereafter the connection between the original owners and the land was severed forever.  Indeed, the owner could and was permitted to attack the act of expropriation itself, but once it was found that there was no defect in the act of expropriation itself, the owner would be separated from his land.  The analogy to the matter was to an out-an-out sale, which after the completion of which the seller loses all connection to the land.  Indeed, for certain purposes – such as calculation of compensation – expropriation was compared (and is still compared) to a compulsory purchase, but in the past the doctrine extended this analogy to the connection – or should we say: to the lack of connection – of the former owner to the asset after the expropriation.  The law relied, inter alia, on the provision of section 19 of the Expropriation Ordinance, that after the publication of the notice in the Reshumot on behalf of the Minister of Finance that a certain land is transferred to him ‘... the land will be granted to the Minister of Finance... free of any encumbrance, and the administrator of the Registration and Land Arrangement Division will bring about the proper registration in the property books’.  (Section 19(2) of the Ordinance).  Thus, for example, Justice H. Cohn said in HCJ 142/97 Avivim in Parcel 3947 Ltd. v. Minister of Finance (the Avivim case [13]), at p. 414:

Not only is it that the public purpose for which the expropriation was made does not need to be revealed at all to the owners of the expropriated assets, but it also does not obligate the authority at all: it may use the expropriated land for that same public purpose, it may use it for other needs, or it may not use it at all – and the property owner has no standing before the expropriating authority nor any cause of action against it for any use or other, or for lack of use, of the expropriated asset in the period after the expropriation. 

And Justice I. Cohn said (ibid p. 408):

Not only is the special purpose for which the land will be used not specified in any law, but it also does not need to be disclosed in the notice of the Minister of Finance according to section 5 of the Ordinance.  This fact also has practical ramifications.  As my distinguished colleague Justice Berinson pointed out at the time of the hearing of the arguments, it is not at all necessary that the lands that were expropriated serve specifically that purpose intended by the Minister of Finance at the time of the expropriation, but the purpose can change from one public purpose to another public purpose and it is even possible, that the land that was expropriated for public necessities will not serve those necessities at all.

21.  According to this legal rule, with the completion of the act of expropriation the right of the owner of the asset dissolves, and the authority is permitted and free to do with the asset as it pleases, as in the case of an owner who inherited the land from his elders.  The public purpose for which the land was expropriated was satisfied with the act of expropriation; the life span of that purpose equals the lifespan of the act of expropriation.  When the act of expropriation was completed the authority takes over the land of the owner, while the former owner is not left with any remnant in that land.  This legal rule was reiterated in HCJ 282/71 Binyan v. Minister of Finance (the Morris Binyan Case [14]), in which land was expropriated for the use of the army (the Allenby Camp) and after some time had passed the State wished to offer the land to foreign residents ‘in the framework of savings for building residential apartments.’  The former owner  Morris Binyan asked that after the abandonment of the public purpose that the land be returned to its ownership, but the Court decided it was not authorized to grant the request and assumed as a given that the act of expropriation severed all connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated.  (Justice I. Cohen mentioned the provision of sections 195 and 196 of the Planning and Construction Law 4725-1965 (which deal with the continued connection of former owner to property that was expropriated, and which we will address later), and in discussing them he said (ibid at p. 469) that: ‘... it may be desirable to legislate similar provisions as to all lands that were expropriated for public purposes, but this matter is within the authority and discretion of the legislator.’  All this, despite the fact that in the opinion of the judge ‘in the case of the petitioner, the injustice seems to particularly cry out...’ (ibid).  Justice Landau agreed that an

 ‘When a wrong that cries out was caused to the petitioner, as my distinguished colleague Justice I. Cohen noted, and the Court cannot provide salvation, it is a sign that the law and the use that was made of it in fact do not fulfill the requirements of justice.’ (ibid, at p. 469).

Further in his opinion Justice Landau said (ibid, at p. 470):

In the present case justice would demand that the State return to the petitioner and his brothers the land, once the security need for which the land was acquired has passed, and pay them usage fees for the years in which the land served for security purposes. . .  If the land is required today by the State for another public purpose (and I do not know if the plan of sale to foreign investors is a public purpose), justice would require that the petitioner be compensated according to the value of the land today.  However, this has no basis in the existing law, as the ownership in the land was transferred to the State in 1961, and what has already been acquired for public purposes is not to be acquired again.

...  I am of the view that the Ordinance requires amendment in order to find more just legal solutions to cases such as this.

The Court ruled in the same vein in HCJ 224/72 Geulat Hakerech Ltd. v. Minister of Finance (the Geulat Hakerech case [15]) at p. 157.  And again: the Court did not at all address the dichotomous classification of connection-severing actions and connection-maintaining actions.  The underlying assumption of the judgment – an assumption that was regarded by all as self-evident – was this, the institution of expropriation circles around the act of expropriation, and a completed act of expropriation severs once and for all the connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him.

22.  Therefore, the institution of expropriation – so declared the legal rule – is a connection-severing action.  This legal rule was solid – a monolithic law – without exception or loophole in it.  The courts indeed spoke up loudly in dissatisfaction, however, seeing themselves bound by the law’s provisions – as per their construction of the law – did not deviate right or left from the legal rule.  However, it appears that we would not do justice if we did not mention one voice which tried to cry out against the legal rule – not just with calls to the legislator to amend the law but in the construction of the existing law in favor of the owner of the expropriated land.  This was the voice of Justice Landau in the Avivim case [13], in which he sounded in everyone’s ears the rights of the owners after lawful expropriation (ibid, at p. 405):

... I am doubtful whether the Minister of Finance is permitted to expropriate for a given public purpose...  and later make use of the land in fact for a[nother M.C.] purpose or, for example for the purpose of selling it in the market to make a profit.  In such a case I would look for some sort of remedy, perhaps in Torts or in Unjust Enrichment laws, for the owner from whom the land was expropriated with ‘false claims’.

See further the Morris Binyan case [14] at p. 468.  However, here too Justice Landau is not suggesting we deviate from the traditional construction for expropriation, according to which the base assumption is that expropriation is an act severing connection between the original owners and the expropriated land.

23.  The connection-severing action legal rule brought sharp criticism from the father of administrative law in Israel, Professor I.H. Klinghoffer.  This criticism was sounded in a comment to the Geulat Hakerech case [15], in an article entitled ‘Attachment of Expropriation Land to its Designation’ [59].  Professor Klinghoffer suggested recognizing the institution of ‘public property’, according to which land which was expropriated should be subject to a special regime, a regime which is different from land which was not expropriated.  That regime would govern the expropriated land years after the expropriation obligate the authority to follow certain norms and at the same time grant the owners certain rights.  This normative regime is a regime of connection-maintaining action, and with the act of expropriation there is no severing of the connection between the original owners and the land that was expropriated.  Professor Klinghoffer quotes a statement from the decision in Geulat Hakerech case [15] that: ‘the demand of the petitioner [the former owner of the expropriated land – M.C.] is in fact the demand that the State transfer to him part of the property that today is in its ownership.’ And that ‘it is not appropriate that we interfere and turn the orders of land property on its head’, and therefore he says the following (ibid [59], at pp. 876-877):

...  these words, more than reflecting an interpretation of statutory provisions, express an approach and a principle.  The question is whether the approach and the principle are self-evident in the jurisprudence and laws of expropriations.  In several states this is not the rationale and not the law.  There, attachment of the expropriated land to its designation is not merely a formal matter where it is sufficient to simply declare it when the expropriation is decided upon, and which loses all importance after the transfer of ownership to the one who receives it by power of the expropriation.  The opposite is true: the connection to the public necessity for which the expropriation was granted, accompanies the asset for a long time after the property is taken from its owners.  If the asset is not used at all, or is not used in accordance with its designation, then the prior owner is entitled to demand its return...

If permission is established in the law to demand return of land that was not utilized at all according to its designation, the legislator may also find it appropriate to determine that this permission will also be given as to land that was so utilized and then such utilization ceased.

Professor Klinghoffer explained the same idea fifteen years earlier in his book supra [51].  And he said as follows (ibid at p. 154):

Creating public property, whether or not it involves transfer of ownership to the hands of the government, generally constitutes a serious if not severe intervention in property right that is not justifiable other than for the realization of certain purposes for the good of the public.  Therefore it is incumbent upon the legislator to ensure that in every case of such interference by the government the property be limited in a significant legal limitation to a public purpose, and the administrative authorities and the courts that supervise the legality of their actions, must ensure that the intervention not be other than for the public purpose that the property is designated to serve by law.

24.  This being so, Professor Klinghoffer suggested (although not in these words) replacing the doctrine with a better doctrine, meaning: instead of the classification of an act of expropriation as a connection-severing action, to classify it as a connection-maintaining action.  And let us consider this: the idea of changing the doctrine is not sufficient to change the provisions of the Expropriation Ordinance or to interpret the statutory provisions as other than what they are.  We are speaking of a foundational-doctrine which it is as though the Expropriation Ordinance has been built on.  It is as though the Expropriation Ordinance is ‘indifferent’ to the doctrine and can be interpreted according to one doctrine or the other.  The provisions of the Ordinance stay as they were, without any change – according to either one doctrine or the other – and there is no obstacle to maintaining one doctrine or another.  Absent explicit provisions in the law – and there are no explicit provisions in the law – the preference of one doctrine over another is nothing more than the resolution of a conflict of values; the values are those which will determine, they and not any technical interpretation of this provision or another.  These values – as we said elsewhere – are the body and soul of the Court when it sits to do justice and law.  See LCA 6339/97 Roker v. Salomon [16] at p. 264.

25.  It appears to us that Professor Klinghoffer was right in criticizing the legal rule, the legal rule which adopted for itself the doctrine of the connection-severing action.  Not only is this doctrine not called for by the Ordinance, but it particularly calls for the doctrine of the connection-maintaining action.  This latter doctrine is called for–as though on its own – from two principles: one, from the need to interpret in an integrated and harmonious manner the statutory provisions in expropriation – and primarily the continuity and continuousness which are required between the first period of the expropriation and the second period; second, and this is a consideration of the first degree: from the basic principles woven in each and every norm in the law (which also operate in the first period).

26.  As for the continuity from the first period to the second period: in our words above (see paragraph 14) we discussed a bit about the first period in the life of the expropriation – the period which revolves around the act of expropriation itself – and identified several of its features.  First of all, we saw that there is a burden placed on the Minister of Finance to explain and specify the notice which is published about his intention to expropriate specific land, and for which purpose he wishes to expropriate that land.  Second, as opposed to the legal rule established in the first years of the State – according to which the act of expropriation was almost like a locked room that no one enters – the Court determined – explicitly – its authority to exercise ‘effective’ review of every act of expropriation.  Third, the authority must prove that the following three factors exist in every expropriation action: the existence of a specific and defined public purpose; the connection of the public purpose to the land to be expropriated; and the existence of a particular need for expropriation in order to realize the public purpose.  In other words, the expropriation must meet the test of proportionality as to its three elements: the element of the rational connection of the means and the end; the element of the means with the least harm and the element of the utility-harm, an element which is also known to the public as the proportionality test in its narrow sense.  (See the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 88; HCJ 3648/97 Stemka v. Minister of Interior [17], at pp. 776-777).

27.  We will now turn to those characteristics required for expropriation to occur  – we will turn to them and ask questions.  The Minister of Finance bears the burden of explaining and specifying the purpose of expropriation and detailing it.  Ostensibly and absent a contrary indication, one would think – and this is the reasonable interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance – that the specifying of the purpose and its publication were intended not only for the day of the expropriation itself but for the continuation of the road; because the purpose of the expropriation was meant to accompany the land not only on the day of the expropriation itself but years after the act of expropriation.  This interpretation of the Ordinance is more reasonable than the contrary interpretation according to which the purpose of the expropriation dissolves and disappears on the day of expropriation.  Indeed, is it reasonable to assume that the burden to publish the fact that the expropriation is being done particularly for an explicit and specific purpose, that this burden exhausts itself on the day of the expropriation action?  That the purpose of the expropriation is swallowed up and buried in the expropriation action with no remnants?  That the purpose of the expropriation was as ‘the way of the eagle in the sky, the way of the snake on the cliff, the way of the ship in middle of the ocean, and the way of man in woman’ (Mishlei 30, 19 [a]?  Meaning, that after the expropriation action the purpose disappears without leaving a trace?  Will we accept that the day after expropriation the State can sell the land to the highest bidder as the purpose of the expropriation has become, supposedly, not relevant?  Will we agree that after the expropriation the State can sit on its laurels for many years and not make use of the land for the purpose for which it was expropriated?  The questions are questions and the answers within them. 

28.  As for the three conditions which must be met at the time of expropriation (the existence of a specific public purpose; the connection of the purpose to the land; the need specifically for expropriation), we can raise the same queries of them we have asked as to the conditions of publication.  The Ordinance is silent and does not guide us as to the status of the expropriated land after the act of expropriation.  However, we would find it difficult to accept that these three conditions – like a silk-weaver (a silk making-butterfly) – are meant to live only a day or two – during the days of the expropriation – and afterward their lives end.  I could understand an argument that those conditions must exist in full force at the time of the expropriation, but later – in the second phase – they will indeed continue to exist but to a lesser degree.  But I will not be able to agree that these conditions will disappear as though with a magic wand after the expropriation action – literally from evening to morning – and that all the effort to satisfy the conditions was made for one day only, for the day of expropriation.  At the conclusion of all the conclusions we need to remember, expropriation of land was intended not just for one day, but for many years, and according to the doctrine which was accepted in the past: forever; will we accept that all the intensity will be concentrated on that one and single day while all the years to come – until the end of time – will not be counted?  My answer is in the absolute negative.

It also appears that the protection which property deserves – of property as property – necessitates this conclusion.  Just as a property right does not live one day only but exists over days and years – and in the matter of land: forever–so we will claim as a derivative conclusion, that the limitations which apply to the denial of a property right by the sovereign be of an intensity equal to the property right; they will be of equal intensity and will follow like a shadow the expropriated property right after it was transferred to the authority.

If these words apply as to the fundamental conditions of expropriation and for the public publication of the expropriation, all the more so will they be said–and in a loud voice–as to the proportionality test, a test that the expropriation action must meet with dignity.  In HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (ibid, at p. 88) Justice Dorner stated as to the proportionality test in connection with the expropriation of land:

This principle – the proportionality – includes in our matter three elements: first, the land must correspond with the accomplishment of the defined public necessity in whose name it was expropriated.  Second, property right are not to be harmed beyond the minimal degree necessary to achieve the public necessity.  In other words, it is permitted to expropriate land only if the public necessity cannot be achieved without expropriation, such as by implementation by the owner of the property of the project for the sake of which expropriation of the land is sought.  ...  third, there must exist a proper relation between the utility that will be derived by the public from the land and the injury that will be caused to the citizen as a result of the expropriation.

We will now examine these proportionality requirements, one at a time, and we will know that a strange and foreign conclusion it will be if we limit that proportionality to the day of expropriation; such that on the eve of the day of expropriation the need for proportionality will disappear as though it never was.

29.  Our conclusion as to our matter is that the characteristics of the first period in the expropriation – the expropriation action itself including that which is adjoined and attached to it – necessitate as though from themselves continuity to the second period.  The required conditions for the expropriation action, by their very nature and essence, were not intended for a short-term life, for the day of the expropriation alone.  They were intended for a longer life: not only for the day of the expropriation but for the second period as well.  Indeed, a bird’s eye survey of the system – in a broad synoptic view – will teach us that the institution of expropriation – as a continuum of the two periods comprising it – is drawn more to the center of gravity of the connection-maintaining actions – much more – than the center of gravity of the connection-severing actions.

30.  This is so as to the intrinsic characteristics of the expropriation, and it is certainly so when we give thought to the foundational principles in the law and the interests competing for supremacy: on the one side the needs of the state, the needs of the public, and on the other the interest of the individual in protection of his property.  Needless to say – these are self-explanatory – the planting of property right in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty requires us to strengthen–and in a significant manner – the protection of the property of the individual.  The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty teaches us – in section 3 – that ‘a person’s property is not to be violated’ and this determination in the basic law – including the limitations which are dictated by the basic law itself – proclaims to us in clear language what the value of property of the individual is.  We view the property right of the individual through the prism of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and we know that the connection-maintaining doctrine – meaning a doctrine which in its entirety and its core was intended for none other than protection of the property of the individual – has been granted support of the highest order (in both senses).  As to the importance of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty to our matter, our colleagues have discussed this in the Nuseiba case [6], [9], and Mahol [5] – our colleague Justice Dorner even made this basic law the foundation of her words – and we have only come to strengthen what they have said.  See further, Zamir in his book supra [50] at pp. 200-201.

Moreover, in particular, because of the enormous power of the State in the expropriation action; in particular because of the limited protections given to the individual trying to protect his assets from an expropriation action; in particular because of these it is incumbent upon us to protect the property of the individual as much as possible.  Indeed, at times expropriation is an unavoidable necessity – this is the good of the public – and to this we all agree.  But, we will recognize the expropriation and support it as long as it does not infringe on the boundaries of the individual beyond the proper proportion.  Take a case where a certain land was expropriated for the purpose of the establishment of a public park.  After several years – following improvement in the city zoning plans, for example – the State seeks to sell the land to the highest bidder and to establish a park in another place.  In such a case we would find it difficult to circumscribe this intent to sell within the framework of the good of the public, and we will not know any reason why the individual should not have the right to have the land returned to him, if only he requests it (of course, while obligating him to return to the authority the compensation that he received, subject to the accepted conditions of interest and indexation, indemnification for improvement in the land, and possibly the payment of certain expenses that the State incurred).  The same is true where the authority did not implement the expropriation for an excessive period of time.  Compare the Tridat [7] and Nuseiba [6] [9] cases.

31.  The conclusion: expropriation should properly be seen as a connection-maintaining action, and conditions which constituted necessary  conditions for the expropriation action, by law should continue to exist – in principle–also in the second period.  We have said in principle, and we are referring to these two qualifications: one, some of the conditions of an expropriation action (such as the duty of publication) by nature will not take hold in the second period, and others may undergo a mutation during that period, meaning: it is possible that certain changes will occur in the conditions and still the expropriation will remain in effect as at first; second, there is a basis for the version that we will not demand that the preconditions to the expropriation action exist in the period of the years after the expropriation in the same intensity that is required for the expropriation action itself.  We will continue to discuss these topics later.

32.  As a side matter we will add (and this is not directly related to our matter): the law that applies where the authority has exhausted the public purpose for which a certain land was expropriated will also apply in the case in which the authority has not carried out the expropriation action over an excessive amount of time.  Indeed, an authority that has expropriated land for a specific purpose and for many years makes no use of the land for the purpose for which the land was expropriated, in its very omission reveals that it does not need the land that was expropriated: not at the time it was expropriated and not for the purpose for which it was expropriated.  That public necessity for which the property was taken from the individual and transferred to the use of the general public has been proven to be insufficiently strong and thus does not justify compulsory taking of the land.  If we have said that the proportionality test applies to the implementation of the expropriation, delay in implementation of the expropriation for an extended period raises doubts as to whether in fact the expropriation was a proportional means under the circumstances (as to this see the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 89).  From here the accepted legal rule follows, that unreasonable delay by the authority in accomplishing the purpose of the expropriation grants the individual the right to demand the cancellation of the expropriation.  See, for example, the Tridat case [7] and Nuseiba [6].  See further: HCJ 174/88 Amitai v. Local Planning and Construction Committee, the Center [18]; The Shmuelson case [4]; the Mahol case [5].  See at length A. Kamar, Laws of Land Expropriation [52] at pp. 178-188.

From doctrine to doctrine

33.  The reasons we have brought for the characterization of the second period in expropriation have weighed down the legal rule that classified the expropriation action as a connection-severing action; they have weighed it down and caused it to be tossed to and fro.  And note: the written law has remained as it was.  Nothing has changed in the Expropriation Ordinance itself.  It is the doctrine which has begun to change, the same doctrine that runs through the veins of the Expropriation Ordinance and gives it life.   Thus movement began from the connection-severing doctrine to the connection-maintaining doctrine.  And so, with the beginning of the recognition of the existence of a connection even after the expropriation action, the proper balance has begun to stabilize between the property right of the individual and the interest of the general public – not only for the day of expropriation but for the days to come after the day of expropriation.

34.  The recognition that it is proper that the accepted doctrine, the doctrine of the connection-severing action – will be invalidated and that another doctrine will come in its place – this being the connection-maintaining doctrine – has been seeping  through the case law for some time: beginning with the comments of Justice Landau in the Avivim case [13] and Morris Binyan [14]; continuing with the comments of Professor Klinghoffer; going through the legal rules established by the Acting President Shamgar in the Lubianker case [3] and up to the Nuseiba case in both its incarnations [6], [9]).  The pressure has steadily increased, and increased until the accepted doctrine has begun to lose its balance and stability.

A harsh blow to the connection-severing rule was dealt in the Mahol case [5], and in the same process the connection-maintaining doctrine – free and clear – began to rise up before us.  In that case, land was expropriated for development and building of tenements, public and welfare structures for residents of the area and those moved out of the old city of Acre.  The authorities did not realize the expropriation purpose.  After about 16 years following the publication of the notice according to section 5 of the Expropriation Ordinance and about 6 years after granting the land to the State (as per section 19 of the Ordinance), it was decided to change the purpose of the expropriation.  Following a wave of immigration of the early 90’s a severe housing crisis developed, and therefore it was planned to establish a neighborhood for new immigrants in that location instead of the original plan for the expropriation.  The petitioners, the original owners of the land, objected to this change in the purpose of the expropriation.  The judges were split in their views as to the question whether a change in designation and the leap from one purpose to another is sufficient to uproot the expropriation (and we will discuss this further down the road), however, all agreed that the owners of the land that was expropriated continue to maintain a connection to the land, and that in principle the right of the authority in the expropriated land is entirely bound up and dependent on the continued use of the land for a public purpose.  Justice Goldberg discussed this (at pp. 321-322).

... the expropriation was not intended to enrich the State.  There is an unseverable link between the expropriation of the land and the public necessity, to the point where one could say that from a conceptual standpoint the property right acquired by the State in the land that was expropriated from an individual – even if the expropriation processes were completed – is a conditional right, and the condition is the indispensability of the land for realizing the public necessity.  Once the public necessity has passed, or another ground has arisen to cancel the expropriation, the land is to be returned to its owner, if he so desires.  Returning the land in these circumstances is what restores the ‘property rules in land’, as otherwise the expropriation turns from a tool for achieving social ends to an independent purpose which stands on its own.

And later (at p. 322):

... the link of the land owner to the land that was expropriated does not melt away after transferring the land to the State and it could even be said that this link exists even after he received compensation for the expropriation, as the expropriation is understood to include not only economic harm but also harm to the emotional aspect which makes up property right.  Hence, even after completion of the expropriation processes the Minister of Finance still must act within the range of reasonableness in making use of the land, and is not permitted to make use of the land as though it was not purchased by way of expropriation.

And Justice Mazza stated (at p. 328):

Once we have found that even from the beginning the authority does not enjoy a presumption that it will use the expropriated land for the purpose of a public necessity that is sufficient to justify expropriation, but that it is to be made to explain in advance the purpose of the expropriation, it is difficult to perceive that the authority will be exempt from this after the expropriation, if and when it discovers that the public necessity for which the land was expropriated has ceased to exist...

See further the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9], at pp. 87-88 and the words of Justice Mazza in HCJ Nuseiba [6] in paragraph 5 of his opinion.

35.  We will summarize by saying that in the expropriations sector we find ourselves today at the height of the transition from doctrine to doctrine: from the doctrine of the connection-severing action to the doctrine of the connection-maintaining activity; from a doctrine which instructs that in the act of expropriation the owners are forever severed from their property to a doctrine that instructs that the owners of land that was expropriated continue to maintain a connection to the land even after its expropriation, a doctrine which subjects the expropriated land to a regime of ‘public property’.  The meaning of this is that according to the doctrine which is hatching before our eyes, the expropriating authority is not entitled nor authorized to do with the expropriated land anything it wishes – as if it were the private owner – and it is subject to the regime of specific public uses of the land.  Indeed, the attachment of the expropriated land to a public designation may be necessitated by the property right of the individual, and the right of the individual should properly remain for him – in principle – and the land will return to his possession once its public use has concluded.  With the passing of the public purpose the legitimacy of continued possession of the property and ownership by the authority also passes.  The time has come to establish and erect the new doctrine in its place and we are declaring this today.  We are aware of course, of the mini-revolution we are effecting in expropriation law and the fact that we are recognizing a doctrine which somewhat changes the concept of property in lands.  However, this bite that the doctrine is meant to take out of property ownership, limits itself, by definition – and subject to other doctrines in law – primarily to the relationship between the State (or other public authorities) and the individual, and to the law of expropriation alone.  However, we are of the view that it is proper that we recognize the connection-doctrine.  The time has come for this.

36.  We will be precise in our words and say: all that we are saying now is that expropriation – in and of itself – does not sever the connection of the owner from land that was expropriated from his ownership.  In the second phase of expropriation – which is the phase after the lawfully executed act of expropriation – the original owner of the land maintains a ‘connection’ to the land that was expropriated, and at the same time the expropriating authority is obligated to make use of the expropriated land for a public purpose.  It goes without saying – it is self-evident – that the ‘connection’ of the owner to the land and duties imposed on the expropriating authority are none other than two sides of the same coin.  All that we have said is in the realm of doctrine only, meaning: the normative classification of expropriation is of connection-maintaining activity.  As to the content of that ‘connection’ and the scope of those ‘duties’, we have not yet said a word.

37.  And indeed, what is the meaning of that ‘connection’ and what is the scope of those ‘duties’?  Under what circumstances can the former-owner take legal action to receive what is due to him?  When will we say that the expropriating authority has deviated from the framework of the mandate that was given to it to continue holding the expropriated land, and under which circumstances will a duty be imposed on the authority to return the land to its owners?  What is the connection between the duty of the expropriating authority to return land to its former owner and its duty to pay him compensation?  We must address these questions, these, and others like them, in an organized fashion, one at a time, and not in one package.  We can say this, we are dealing with the second phase – the phase after the lawful expropriation – and where the authority does not make use of the expropriated land for the same designation that was declared upon expropriation.  That is the common denominator of all the types of cases at hand, however, at that point the roads diverge, as one type of case is not like the other type of case.  Thus, for example, a case where the authority makes use of the expropriated land for a different public purpose than the one for which the expropriation was intended is not similar to the case in which the designation of the expropriation was exhausted and the land stands barren or the authority wishes to sell it to a third party; and both these cases are different from other cases in which the authority does not realize the designation of the expropriated land and years pass with no action.  Each of these types of cases must be addressed separately, and the considerations which apply to one type of case will not necessarily apply to another type of case.  Thus, for example, the Court in the past has addressed the question as to what the law is for land that was expropriated but the authority has not realized the designation of the land at all; see the  Nuseiba case [6], [9]; see further the Tridat case [7].  However rules established for this matter will not necessarily apply as to the conversion of one public purpose to another public purpose.

38.  In brief: for now we have only established a framework for the normative structure that will apply in the second phase to land that was expropriated – and now it is incumbent upon us to fill this framework with substantive content.  The question is: what criteria will guide us in establishing the content of the normative structure which will apply to land that was expropriated in the phase after expropriation.  We will now address this question and related questions.

A comment on methodology

39.  This opinion has revolved around the question of the legal status of land that was expropriated from its owners.  This question can be examined from the perspective of two interested parties: the view of the former owner and the view of the expropriating authority.  On the part of the former owner we will ask whether he continues to have any legal connection to the land after it was expropriated.  On the part of the expropriating authority we will ask if the authority is entitled to treat the expropriated land as if it were its own – as though it purchased the land from its owners – or whether any limitations apply to its right to make use of the land.  It is possible, therefore, to look at the issue of the status of the land that was expropriated from the perspective of two interested parties, and it is unnecessary to say that this is a single issue, whether we examine it from the left or from the right; so too there is a single solution.  The way to the solution points, at its essence, to no more than a methodology for working out the issue.

In our opinion we chose to examine the issue from the perspective of the former owner, and for the following reasons (in increasing order of weight): one, this is how the question was examined in the past, and we have not found it proper to deviate from the path that was paved.  Second, the departure point for the interpretive journey is the expropriation action: John Doe is the owner of the asset, and now the State comes and expropriates that asset from his possession.  In analyzing the system from the perspective of John Doe – the owner – we view and consider the expropriation process and the land’s trek from hand to hand, and as something self-understood we ask what remains in the hands of the owner – if anything is left in his hands – after the expropriation action.  Third, examining the issue from the position of the former owner emphasizes especially the property right of the individual and the violent entry of the State into the individual’s realm – indeed, permitted entry, but still a violent entry.  It appears that it is proper to do so, particularly after the passage of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, a basic law which elevated property right and placed them at the heights of basic rights.

As said, we will reach the very same solution whether we approach from the East or from the West.  And here, when we reach the solution, we will find – and not surprisingly – that it resides at the intersection of two paths: the path of constitutional law and the path of administrative law.  Constitutional law applies itself directly to the issue of expropriation, and after all we are speaking of violation of a constitutional right, the denial of property right.  At the same time the expropriation process, and afterwards the legal status of the expropriated land, generally are matters to be handled by administrative law.  A right – any right – that a public authority holds, it holds for the good of the public, which makes the right subject to the regime of public law.  We have known this since HCJ 262/62 Peretz v. Local Council K’far Shmaryahu [19], and nothing has changed.  However, land that was expropriated from its owners – is ‘public property’ of a special type, and a special set of norms applies to this public property, among other things as to its permitted uses.

40.  And in continuation of what we have said.  After having written what I wrote, I read the opinion of my colleague Justice Zamir.  My colleague states, that in speaking of the connection-maintaining doctrine I have used language ‘anchored in civil law’, and as to this he comments and says as follows: ‘But we find ourselves in public law.  Therefore I am of the view that it is preferable to say, in the language of public law, that the expropriation power is bound to the purpose of the expropriation throughout the entire period of expropriation.’ (In paragraph 7 of the opinion).  I read these words and continue to hold my position.

First of all, I would have difficulty describing the right of the owner as a right that is ‘anchored in civil law’ only, in the language of my colleague; is the instruction of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – in section 3 that ‘a person’s property is not to be infringed upon’, an instruction from civil law?  I am of the view that the answer to this question is in the negative.  Indeed, the basic law cut to the heart of property right; raised it to the heights of constitutional law, and so dislodged it from the exclusive realm of the civil law.  Property right can be described – since the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – as a right under civil law and also as a right under constitutional law.

Second, in my words I specifically related to the intersection of two paths: the crossing of the path of constitutional law with the path of administrative law, and it appears to me that this is a precise description.

Third, unlike myself, who analyzed the issue from the point of view of the former owner – and consequent to this I talked about the maintenance of the connection of the owner to the land that was expropriated from his possession – my colleague describes the expropriation power as a ‘purpose appended’ power, meaning: ‘the purpose of the power must exist not only at the time the power is exercised, but also after the exercise of the power’ (in paragraph 6 of his opinion).  As to this matter my colleague further mentions (among other things) the Yachimovitz case [11] which I also related to.  My colleague finds the basis for this doctrine of a purpose appended power – as opposed to the prior doctrine in case law – in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and he tells us: ‘The change in the interpretation of the expropriation power, which recognized this power as a purpose appended power, occurred in the wake of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.’  Thus, in my colleague’s view we find the basic law divides us, and yet also this is the statute that guides us.  And I stand up and ask: if the property provision in the basic law is itself what changes the law, then do we not learn from here that the defense of property – as per the provision of the basic law – is the fundamental element?  That the power of the authority – for purpose appended expropriation – will come as a result of property right and will be limited consequent to property right (rights from the civil law or the constitutional law)?  That the limited power of the authority to expropriate lands – given that it is purpose appended – is none other than derivative of property right?  That property right is the fundamental element and that we interpret the Expropriation Ordinance as limiting the expropriation power as required by property right?  My opinion can be learned from the questions I have asked.  However, as I said above (in paragraph 39) we stand at the intersection of constitutional law and administrative law – we will add to the intersection the path of civil law – and we can view the system from each of these paths while we capture with our gaze the other two paths as well.

Another comment on methodology

41.  It is proper that we be precise in describing the influence that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty has had on the scope of the expropriation power.  The Expropriation Ordinance preceded the basic law and as per the provision of section 10 of the Basic Law, that law does not ‘affect the validity of a law that existed on the eve of the start of the basic law.’  This statutory provision was the subject of differences of opinion, and my opinion has been – and has not changed – that the power of the basic law exists in the realm of construction but it cannot create something from nothing as to the statutes that preceded it.  See for example CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel (CrimMA Ganimat [20]); CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel (CrimFH Ganimat [21]).  I spoke of this in CrimMA Ganimat [20] (at pp. 397-398):

And our words are such that by either approach the result is the same: either the prior law is open to several interpretations – if you will: to different ‘balances’ – or it is not open to several interpretations.  If it is open to several interpretations, the Court may and is permitted to change its course – just as it may have done so in the past – but it will do so in reliance on the prior law and its original scope, giving thought, as in the past, to basic rights.  In doing so the Court will operate within the bounds of its authority, while taking upon itself responsibility for its action without trying to rely on an interpretation that is, as it were, forced upon it by the basic law.

I have added to this and said in [21] (at p. 643):

We will add the obvious, that it is proper that the basic law grant us interpretive inspiration.  The legislator has planted a rose bed in the garden of the law, and we smell its scent.  We will interpret past statutes and the scent of the basic law will descend upon us.  However, we will always move in the circles that were established in previous law.

Thus also in our matter, as the Expropriation Ordinance is open to several interpretations at its core, as Professor Klinghoffer has taught us.  The seed of the doctrine of the owner’s connection was embedded – even if dormant – in the ground of the Ordinance from its inception.  All we are doing now is watering the ground above it and around it.  And as is the way of interpretation – in its broad sense – the doctrine that was dormant all these years rises and grows before our very eyes and now comes to life.

42.  As I have learned, the opinion of my colleague Justice Zamir is that after the establishment of the State ‘it was possible and appropriate’ that the Court interpret the Ordinance by way of limiting the power of the authority to infringe upon property right.  In other words, the Expropriation Ordinance could have been – properly – interpreted in our current manner even before the Basic Law.  I agree with the words of my colleague.  Indeed, the interpretation of statutes that were conceived and born during the Mandate period is not the same at their inception as their interpretation after the establishment of the State.  I discussed this question in HCJ 2722/92 Elamrin v. Commander of IDF Forces in Gaza Strip [22], where we were called to interpret the authority of the military commander to order the demolition of houses as per the provision of regulation 119 of the Defense Regulations (Emergency) 5745-1945.  And I have said as follows as to this power to order the demolition of houses (at p. 705).

I agree that in the language of the Ordinance – in its literal form, as my colleague says – there is no room for a narrow interpretation, the interpretation acceptable to me.  Indeed, the military commander has the authority, based on the language of the regulation, to order widespread demolition such as the demolition of that five-story house in the example we mentioned – and much beyond that, as I mentioned in HCJ 5359, 4272/91 [Hizran v. Commander of IDF Forces in Judea Samaria [23] M.C.] – however, it appears that no one would consider employing the authority in this way.  And further I agree with my colleague, that ‘according to the spirit of the words there’, in the regulation, it is not proper to limit its meaning – if he meant the ‘spirit of the words’ at the time the regulation was created in 1945, and in the spirit that a court made up of English ‘Mandatory’ judges would breathe into the regulation.  However that same ‘spirit of the words’ of the regulation has disappeared as though it never was – and by a wind greater than it – in 5748-1948, with the establishment of the State.  Statutes that were conceived and born in the Mandate period – including the Defense Regulations (Emergency) – had one interpretation in the Mandate period and another interpretation after the establishment of the State, after all, the values of the State of Israel – a free, Jewish and democratic state – are entirely different from the basic values that the Mandate holder imposed in the land.  Our fundamental principles – in our days – are the basic principles of a democratic state of law which seeks freedom and justice, and these are the principles which will breathe life into the interpretation of this statute and others.

I am of the view that one can go further, and that we can find the interpretation that narrows the expropriation power in the Expropriation Ordinance itself even without relying on the change that the establishment of the State brought about.  However, the primary point is that this narrow interpretation of the Ordinance was latent in the Ordinance even prior to the passage of the Basic Law.  This basic law indeed helped us reveal the hidden light, but it did not have – and does not have the power – to create something from nothing as to the statutes which preceded it.

Norms which apply to the expropriated land – analogy from the planning and construction law

43.  As said, non-use of land for its designation at the time of expropriation can arise for different reasons and legal rules which will apply in one case will not necessarily apply in another case.  It goes without saying that it is not our intention to deal with each and every one of the types of cases that occurred in the past – or those that might occur in the future – as everything has its time.  In our words below we will deal only with the basics of the normative regime which will apply in our view on the expropriated land in the second phase, and the basic tenets and specific subjects which arise in the matter before us.  To discover and develop the content of that normative regime we will make use of analogy to the Planning and Construction Law in our words below; learn from the regulations that have been adopted in other legal systems and norms which follow – or are even necessitated – in our view from the institution of expropriation itself.  We will begin with the provisions of the Planning and Construction Law, which heretofore we will call – the Planning Law.

44.  Parallel to the authority established in the Expropriation Ordinance – for the expropriation of land or the expropriation of rights in land – the Planning Law dedicates an entire chapter – chapter 8 comprising sections 188-196 – to the matter of expropriations according to zoning plans.  The Planning Law grants power to expropriate land that was designated in a local plan or a detailed plan for a public purpose and goes on to establish specific provisions for the process of implementing the expropriation.  Unlike in the Expropriation Ordinance, the Planning Law establishes specifically and in detail what ‘public necessities’ are (roads, parks, recreation and sports areas, nature preserves, antiquities and more – section 188(b) of the statute), and at the conclusion of the explanations and details it adds: ‘and any public purpose that the Minister of Interior has authorized for the purpose of this section.’   The detailed definition of the concept ‘public necessities’ does not add much, and it can be presumed that ‘public necessities’ in the Planning Law are identical with the public purpose in the Expropriation Ordinance.  Our issue now is not with all the provisions which detail the process of expropriation according to the Planning Law, but in the provisions of sections 195 and 196, which provide:

The Law

of

Land Purchased for Consideration

195

The following special provisions will apply to lands which were acquired in implementation of a plan by agreement or that were thus expropriated in exchange for payment of compensation: 

(1) as long as their designation was not changed according to the provisions of this statute, they may be rented to a public entity or another person, for the purpose for which it was designated in the plan, as long as the Minister of Interior, in consultation with the district council gave approval therefor;

(2) where their designation was changed according to this statute, it is permitted to sell them with the approval and consultation as said, to rent them or to transfer them, as long as the one from whom the lands were purchased or his successor is given notice that he is entitled, within thirty days, to purchase them at a price that will not exceed the amount for which they were purchased from him, with the addition of the value of any improvement which results from the plan; once the recipient of the notice notifies that he is willing to purchase the lands, they will be transferred to him as said.

Change

of Designation of

Property Expropriated  without Payment

196

(a) lands that were expropriated according to this statute without the payment of compensation and their designation was changed to a designation for which land is not to be expropriated according to this law without payment of compensation, the local council will pay compensation to the one who would have been entitled to them at the time of expropriation were the expropriation to have required compensation at that time, or if he so desired, will return the land to the one it was expropriated from. 

(b) in an action according to this section – as to section 12 of the Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943, the date of the change in designation will take the place of the publication date of the notice as to the intent to purchase the lands – and the value of the lands will be determined with attention paid to their new designation.

There is no need to discuss the details of the regulatory arrangement.  We will make do with saying that here the legislator explicitly recognized the continuing connection between the (former) owner and the land that was expropriated from his ownership and the option which must be given to the owner, in certain circumstances for the return of the land to its owner.  And these are the circumstances: where the designation of the land was changed according to the Planning Law – the former owner will be given the option to buy the land for consideration.  Land expropriated according to the Planning Law without payment of compensation, where its designation was changed to a designation for which land is not to be expropriated under the Planning Law – the land will be returned to its owner for free or compensation will be paid to the one who was the owner at the time of the expropriation were the expropriation to necessitate payment of compensation.  In dealing with the Expropriation Ordinance in the past the Court recognized this regulatory arrangement as a fair one in expressing the hope that the regulatory arrangement – or a similar regulatory arrangement – would also be applied to the Expropriation Ordinance.  See the Morris Binyan case [14], at pp. 468-469, 469-470; compare to the Avivim case [13] at p. 405. 

45.  Does the regulatory arrangement in the Planning Law illuminate the normative structure which applies to the second period in the life of an asset that was expropriated according to the Expropriation Ordinance?  There is no doubt that the regulatory arrangement of the Planning Law does not apply to an expropriation according to the Expropriation Ordinance; the regulatory arrangement  in the Planning Law does not apply itself to the Expropriation Ordinance, and the Expropriation Ordinance for its part does not have an incorporation provision of the regulatory arrangement  in the Planning Law while they are ostensibly foreign to one another, it would be odd if, in building a normative structure that would govern an asset that was expropriated according to the Expropriation Ordinance we would entirely ignore the regulatory arrangement  of the Planning Law.  This being so, the authorities can expropriate land from Reuven according to the Expropriation Ordinance or according to the Planning Law, and Reuven does not have control over whether the land in his ownership will be expropriated one way or the other (as to this matter we will mention that the Minister of Finance acquired the authority to expropriate according to the Expropriation Ordinance  even without a zoning plan, although generally a zoning plan will also be required for expropriation.  See for example the Mehadrin case [10] at pp. 96-97).

The choice is therefore in the hands of the authorities in what way and by what power a specific land will be expropriated, whether by the Planning Law or the Expropriation Ordinance.  See, for example the Mehadrin case [10] at p. 111 (however, let us remember that when the authority has at hand two different powers to achieve the same goal, it will not always have the freedom of choice whether it will make use of one power or another.  If it is a matter of infringement of a basic right.  See CrimMot (TA) 1015/96 State of Israel-Minister of Finance v. ‘Paz’ Oil Company Ltd. (the Paz case [40]) (in the words of Justice Kling); HCJ 2313/95 Contact Linsen (Israel) Ltd. v. Minister of Health [24], at p. 405 and the references there; Zamir in his book supra [50] at pp. 155-161.  In these circumstances it would be odd if the rights of Reuven – the owner of the expropriated land – would be different based on an ostensibly irrelevant factor, i.e.: according to the source of the authority that was used for the expropriation of the land from his ownership.  It is no wonder, then, that the thought arose to equate the two regulatory arrangements; see the words of Justice Mazza in the Mahol case [5] at p. 328.

What then is the relationship between the two regulatory arrangements?

46.  We will all agree, it appears, that the technical regulatory arrangements in the Planning Law will not necessarily apply to the Expropriation Ordinance.  This is true, for example, as to the time frame of thirty days mentioned in section 195(2) of the Planning Law.  The same is so as to the relationship between the local council and the district council, which does not apply as to the Expropriation Ordinance.  The analogy is warranted as to the fundamental regulatory arrangements in the Planning Law, and the question is what level of abstraction we will adopt in applying principles of sections 195 and 196 of the Planning Law.  It is clear to all that the fundamental provisions of section 195 and 196 of the Planning Law, were born of the doctrine of the ongoing and continuing connection, and when we say this we draw support for the interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance as also founded on the same doctrine.  In other words, in expropriation according to the Expropriation Ordinance as well, the former owner maintains a connection with the land that was expropriated from his possession and in a deviation, were it to occur, from the original expropriation purpose, the former owner will be entitled in certain circumstances to the return of the land to his ownership.

47.  Can we go further than this?  For myself, I would proceed with caution.  Thus for example it might be asked: change of ‘designation’ as per the provision of section 195(2) of the Planning Law, can it be applied to a change in ‘purpose’ for land that was expropriated according to the Expropriation Ordinance even without a change in the zoning plan?  The answer to this question – as to many others – is not easy, if only for the reason that a change in designation according to the Planning Law requires, ostensibly, the creation of a new legal norm – preparing a local plan or a detailed plan – while a change in designation according to the Expropriation Ordinance will take place, generally, in an action and not a norm.  Another question: in the case of the exhaustion of the public purpose for which the land was expropriated is the authority bound to notify the former owner of this?  See for example, the criticism of Professor Klinghoffer (in his article that we mentioned in paragraph 23 supra, ibid [59] at p. 877) of the words of the Court in the Geulat Hakerech case [15]; in the opinion of Professor Klinghoffer it is proper that such a burden be placed on the expropriating authority.  See more below at paragraph 85.  We will leave this question – as others – for the days to come, its determination is not necessary for our present matter.  We will make do with stating that we should consider applying, with the appropriate changes dictated by the circumstances, the core elements of the regulatory arrangement in the Planning Law – or perhaps we should say: the life and spirit of the regulatory arrangement – on expropriation according to the Expropriation Ordinance as well.  Compare the Mahol case [5] at p. 319.  This, in any event, until the legislator makes time for the issue of expropriations and engages in the unification of the regulatory arrangements and their refinement.

Norms which apply to land that was expropriated – analogies from comparative law

48.  Additional ideas for the content of the status which applies to land that was expropriated can be drawn from comparative law.  Thus, for example the Constitutional Court in Germany ruled that land that was expropriated returns to its former owner where the purpose of the expropriation is not realized or where the asset is no longer needed for the purpose of the expropriation.  The Court based this conclusion when applying to the expropriation the second segment of the principle of proportionality: use of the least harmful means.  See D.P. Currie The Constitution of the Federal Republic of Germany [64], at pp. 293-294, and in the words of the Constitutional Court:

Aus der Eigentumsgarantie des Art. 14 GG folgt ein Rckerwerbsrecht des frheren Grundstckseigentmers, wenn der Zweck der Enteignung nicht verwirklicht wird. Fr die Realisierung dieses Anspruchs bedarf es nicht unbedingt einer ausdrcklichen gesetzlichen Grundlage (38 BVerfGE 175 [48], at p. 175).

And in free translation:

The right to maintain property according to section 14(1) of the GG includes the right to return of the property of the previous owner, when the objective of the expropriation is not realized.  To realize this right there is no need for an explicit law.

See further H.D. Jarras, B. Pieroth Grundgesetz fr die Bundesrepublik Deutschland: Kommentar [65], Art. 14, Rdnr. 60.

It is interesting to note that this legal rule which the Court in Germany established, constitutes ‘common law, the German version’.  The court based its conclusion on the provision of section 14(1) of the German basic law according to which ‘Property and the right of inheritance shall be guaranteed’ and according to the interpretation of the Court, the guarantee of the property right also contains within it the right of the former owner to return to his ownership land that was expropriated from his ownership where the objective of the expropriation is not realized.  The Court also determined that the provision of section 14(3) of the basic law – which permits expropriation only for the good of the public (‘Expropriation shall only be permissible for the public good’) – also leads to the same conclusion: the act of expropriation is a legitimate act only if it is for the good of the public, and when the good of the public ends – meaning when the purpose for which the land was expropriated ceases – the expropriation itself has nothing to stand on.  With the termination of the purpose of the expropriation, the legitimacy of the possession by the State of the land also terminates.  As discussed, this rule applies both where the purpose of the expropriation was not realized at all and where the first purpose of the expropriation has ended.  This rule is worthy of attention, if only because it is not the product of an explicit statute: it is an interpretation of the law, an interpretation which creates common law, the German version.  In our interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance – we are similar to them.   Indeed, when the use for which the expropriation was made is completed, it is as though the ownership right is meant to return to the former owner free of any encumbrance or any contrary right (subject of course to the return of the compensation etc.).  The property right of the individual in the land is a legal value of high order.  When the public use is completed, the power of the State to hold the land is exhausted, and it returns home, to its original home prior to the expropriation.  The right of the former owner is not diminished even if at the time he received compensation for the land.  However–and so the law in Germany further adds – if many years passed from the expropriation to the abandonment of the original purpose, the authority is entitled to continue and hold the land and it is not obligated to return it to the original owner.

A similar law applies in French law, and where the authority – after a certain number of years have passed since the expropriation – makes use of the land not in accordance with the purpose of the expropriation, the former owner  is entitled to demand the return of the land to his ownership for a payment of its value.  This is also so in other countries on the Continent.  See the article of Professor Klinghoffer, ibid [59] at p. 896.

49.  The law is different in the United States and Canada. Expropriation of ownership in consideration of fair compensation severs the connection between the owners and the land; the right to compensation as though exhausts the property right of the owners and change of the public purpose later or its total abandonment – does not grant any rights to former owners.  See for example: Higginson v. United States (1967) [42]; Wood v. City of East Providence (1987) [43]; 27 Am. Jur. 2d [69], sub. Tit. ‘Eminent Domain’, §§ 934, 937, 940; and in Canada, Pineridge Property Ltd. v. Board of School Trustees of School District No. 57 (1982) [49].  However, as to the expropriation of lesser rights than ownership, in the United States and Canada a similar law applies as the law on the Continent.  Where the authority has expropriated only a limited right in the land for a certain public purpose, the land returns to its owners – clear of the expropriation – with the conclusion of the accomplishment of the public purpose, and the authority may not make use of the land for another purpose.  And in the language of the Court in the case of Federal Farm Mortg. Corporation v. Smith (1939) [44] at p. 839:

...if or when the purposes which authorized the condemnation had been terminated the burden of servitude is lifted from the land and the owner of the basic fee returns to full dominion.

See further Isley v. Bogart (1964) [45], at p. 34; 27 Am. Jur. 2d [69], §§ 934, 936, 939.

Moreover, due to this distinction between the expropriation of ownership and the expropriation of a lesser right than ownership the courts in the United States interpret narrowly the right that an authority acquires in land, and their tendency is to classify it as a limited right which enables the owners to return to what is theirs.  See 27 Am. Jur. 2d [69], §§ 911, 924.  In the case of Crouch v. State (1926) [46] the law granted the authority the power to seize land for the use of a railroad company.  The land was seized, compensation was paid, and after a time the purpose of the expropriation was abandoned.  The Court determined that the railroad company only acquired an easement in the land and as a necessary conclusion further determined that under the circumstances that were created the ownership returned to the original owners free of any expropriation.  And the Court said as follows (ibid at p. 179):

The rule is that, when private property is taken in the exercise of the right of eminent domain, particularly by a private corporation, the taking is limited to the reasonable necessities of the case, to carry out the purpose for which permission to take is given, so far as the owners of the property are concerned... We hold, therefore, that an easement only was taken in the property in question, which terminated when the state, through its sovereignty, diverted the lands from railroad purposes and appropriated them to its own use.

...

If the owner of such an easement abandons the property, sells it, or devotes it to some purpose foreign to that for which it was acquired, or if it is condemned or appropriated for a new public purpose, the owner of the reversion may assert his right to possession or claim compensation.

See further People v. Helinski (1995) [47].

50.  And so, comparative law may teach us, in principle that an owner can continue and maintain a connection to the land that was expropriated from his ownership, and that where the authority abandons the use of the assets for the original designation of the expropriation, the right of the former owner to return the land to his ownership emerges.

51.  We will be careful with our words: we are speaking only of the basic tenets of the connection doctrine; the tenets and not the detailing of norms that this doctrine brings with it.  The heart of the doctrine is important, it goes without saying, but from here on we will add and say that the ‘permission is granted’ and thus once we have learned the principle, we will put it away in a  backpack on our backs, and for the rest of the journey we will proceed on our own strength.  We will develop the principle in our way and slowly proceed on the road on which we walk, while we determine – on our own responsibility – in the struggle between the basic tenets which guide us at all times: on the one hand the right of the individual to his property and the extent of the proper defense of property, and on the other the interest of the public – the welfare of the public and the undisputed need to establish proper infrastructure for the society in which we live.

Land that was expropriated – leaping from one public purpose to another

52.  Until now we have spoken, primarily, about land that was expropriated for a specific purpose and the purpose ceased to exist (or which never came into being by action).  A separate and different question is, what is the law where the land was expropriated for a specific public purpose, and after a time the authority decides to make use of it for another public purpose – a public purpose that to begin with would have justified expropriation for that designation; it would have been justified – but the land was not expropriated for it.  On this subject – one of the subjects in which ‘permission is granted’ – differences of opinion have surfaced in this Court.  One view holds that within the innards of the concept ‘public purpose’ in the Expropriation Ordinance – meaning, a purpose for which it is possible to expropriate land assets – all the public purposes for which land can be expropriated are running about, and as a necessary conclusion of this: in this framework of ‘public purpose’ it is possible to pass and leap from one public purpose to the next and the validity of the expropriation will not be harmed nor scratched.  Thus, even if a parcel of land was expropriated for public purpose A, the authority can change its mind and make use of it for public purpose B.  Justice Goldberg expressed this in the Mahol case [5] and he told us as follows (ibid, at p. 323):

In my opinion the authority is entitled to use the land that was expropriated for another public purpose, which itself justifies, the expropriation of the land, and its hands are not to be tied specifically to the original purpose that was at the source of the expropriation.  The fact that this approach is consistent with the public interest needs no elaboration… If our assumption is, that the new public need justifies expropriation of the land and that, if the land were not expropriated at the time for the [first] purpose, the authority could have now expropriated it for the new purpose, what is the justification not to allow a change in the purpose?  This example illustrates that the public interest that the planning authorities are charged with advancing requires that they not shut their eyes to the sight of the changing needs of society and in the face of changes in social priorities.  To the contrary: an authority that freezes the policy of making use of the land that it expropriated for needs that were proper at the time of the expropriation and does not adapt itself to the needs of the time and the place, fails to serve the public interest.

The protection of the property right of the individual does not justify an interpretation according to which the Minister of Finance is obligated to stick with the original purpose of the expropriation where there is a new public purpose for whose realization it would have been possible to expropriate the land to begin with.  When the property right retreats before the public necessity, this need continues to prevail despite the change in original purpose.  Change in the purpose of the expropriation, in itself, does not therefore constitute grounds to cancel the expropriation.

A contrary approach was expressed by Justice Mazza in that same case.  According to this view, when the first public purpose terminates, a duty is imposed on the authority to return the land to its original owners.  And if indeed a new appropriate public purpose has been found, the authority can again expropriate the land while paying compensation as per its value at the time of the expropriation (of course with appropriate calculation including deduction of the compensation that was paid at the time of the original expropriation etc.) and in the words of Justice Mazza in the Mahol case [5] (ibid, at p. 328):

When the public purpose for which the land was expropriated ceases to exist, the owners will have the choice of taking back the land, or demanding and receiving its value...  and if the land is still needed to satisfy another public necessity, then the authority is required to again declare the expropriation of the land for the new need.  This method might slightly burden the authority and lengthen the administrative process, but the property right of the owners will be respected and so long as there exists a justified necessity again expropriate the land from him, this necessity will need to be realized via the high road and not by roundabout paths.

Similar words were expressed by Justice Mazza in the Nuseiba case [6] in paragraph 5 of his opinion.  So too were the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (ibid, at pp. 87-88):

In states which recognize property right as a basic right, a governmental authority is not free to use an asset it has expropriated other than for that purpose for which it was expropriated, and the asset is not to be used for another purpose, even if it is for the good of the public... In Israel the practice is different.  An authority that expropriated land for a specific public purpose tends to take advantage of it for another purpose.  This practice cannot hold, as a broad interpretation of the power which enables the authority to use the land for a purpose different from the purpose for which it was expropriated, contradicts the principle established in the case law as to a narrow interpretation of the power to infringe on a person’s basic right.  All the more so that a broad interpretive approach is not to be accepted with the passage of the basic law.

My conclusion therefore is that change in the purpose is grounds for cancellation of the expropriation.

53.  In our matter we need not settle between the two versions.  There is logic and reason in each of them and the preference of one over the other is a policy determination.  Some will hold one way, others will hold the other, and absent a legislated and binding statutory provision, a person from the one camp will not be able to protest against a person from the other camp: justice is in my bag, your bag is empty.

After saying the things that I said, I will add for my part, that I lean toward the second version, the one which limits the authority’s power.  First of all, this version brings expropriation as an institution to a complete whole, to an action with its own internal logic, logic which leads us from the beginning of the expropriation until its end.  This version draws a straight path between the act of expropriation itself and the second phase in the life of the expropriated land, and it can fill with substantive content the burden imposed on the Minister of Finance in the expropriation proceedings, and the burden is: to decide precisely for which purpose he is expropriating the land, and by way of publishing it in the Reshumot to publicize this purpose among the public.  The determination of the specific purpose for the expropriation – its establishment and publication in public – are like a royal seal which is stamped on the normative status of the land for the second phase of its life, and they determine the status of the land in the continuation of its life.

Second, this interpretation of the law gives force and intensity to the individual’s right to property, as is appropriate in our time and place.  In this matter we will add what we have all known, the higher status that property right has acquired in the provision of section 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  Indeed, if Reuven’s land was expropriated for a specific purpose for the public good, what justice is there in the public continuing to hold on to that land after the termination of the purpose of the expropriation, even where another public purpose has come to replace it?  If indeed, another public purpose has sprouted and arisen, the authority should show some respect: expropriate the land anew, and in this way give appropriate and proper expression to the property right of the owners in the land.  The individual from whose ownership the land was expropriated has already made his contribution to the public, and there is no justification for him to again contribute to the public.  To the contrary, the principle of substantive equality – the same principle which is woven in each and every norm in law – dictates that when the public purpose for which the land was expropriated from a specific person for the good of the entire public is exhausted, the land is to be returned to that specific person – its former owners – to those owners that have already made their contribution to the public.  With the return of the land to its owners – and it is possible that this will be, as an interim stage, merely a conceptual return – the equality principle will require us to conduct a renewed assessment of which land should be expropriated, and whether it should again be the land of that specific person.  In this renewed assessment it will also be appropriate to make use of the consideration that that same specific person already made his contribution to the public.  This, in the context of our matter, is one of the conclusions that arises from the principles of social solidarity and community responsibility.  See further and compare H. Dagan ‘Distributive Considerations in the Laws of Governmental Taking of Lands’ [60].

Despite all these things – and they are important things – there is reason and logic, even public reason and logic, in the other version as well.  We cannot say to those holding the other version that they are mistaken and their version is not ‘correct’.  And those who come after us will resolve this.

54.  Reason suggests that not every change in the original public purpose will bring about a ‘termination of the expropriation’ and the return of the land to its original owners.  And indeed, Justice Mazza establishes in his opinion in the Mahol case [5] (ibid, at p. 328), that:

Not every change, but only a substantive change in the definition of the public necessity for which the expropriation should be considered as a new public necessity.  Meaning, that a change which is not substantive will not suffice to detract from the ostensible validity of the expropriation.

One should distinguish therefore between a substantive change in purpose and a change which is not substantive, as only a substantive change will uproot the original purpose from its place and impose on the authority the burden of returning the land to its original owners.  Further on, Justice Mazza further adds two criteria for determining whether the change that occurred was ‘substantive’ or not, and one who wishes should study and learn (the Mahol case [5], at pp. 328-329).

Even in this matter – with the reservations we have discussed above – our view leans toward the view of Justice Mazza.  Until we can say that the original purpose of the expropriation has terminated and is no longer, a substantive change must take place in the purpose.  This will be so in the case of the termination of the public purpose whether another public purpose comes in its place or not.  But when another public purpose comes in the place of the original purpose, another question will arise – how distant is the new purpose from the original purpose to the point that we can say that the first purpose has terminated and is no longer.

Resolution of this question will depend on the circumstances of each and every case, and we will have difficulty establishing hard and fast rules in advance.  Indeed, some public purposes are so close to one another that at times we will have difficulty distinguishing between them.  At the core of things, the question is to what level of abstraction will we follow in assessing the various public purposes.  Justice Goldberg, as we saw, was of the view that the authority is entitled to move freely among public purposes and not to return the land to its owner even if another public purpose has come in the place of the original purpose.  This is the highest level of abstraction.  This interpretive approach is difficult for us, as we have seen.  On the other hand, we will not agree that every change and even the smallest change will bring about the return of the land to its owners.  The question is reduced therefore to the level of abstraction which will be appropriate in our view, in general and in each and every case.

55.  As an aside: the very same question will also arise in the interpretation of the Planning Law.  The legislator instructed us in section 195(2) of the Planning Law that where land was expropriated according to a zoning plan, the right of the original owner comes back to life where ‘their designation was changed according to the provisions of this statute’.  What does ‘their designation was changed’ mean in the context of these matters?  For example: is it sufficient that the new plan establish that the designation of the land will be different than in the past, and the map appended to the plan will color the land a different color than in the past?  In my view, the answer to this question is in the negative.  The correct question will revolve around the substance of things and not their outer appearance.  We must examine the prior uses of the land; its new uses; compare them and decide whether the changes that occurred are substantive changes or not.

56.  As a rule, one could claim, that where land was expropriated for one public purpose, and the authority seeks to change its use to another public purpose, the authority must revisit the expropriation path established by law or return the land to the original owner (with deductions as required).  And if for any reason there is no possibility of returning the land to its owners nor a possibility to expropriate it – such as the land was sold to a buyer for consideration and in good faith – reason dictates that a duty will be imposed on the authority to compensate the owner at the appropriate amount, as though it had expropriated the land anew or as though it returned the land to the former owners.  In this way the rights of the owners to petition against the renewed expropriation of the land will be preserved, and in its arguments the proportionality claim will also have a place.  In this way, the authority will have a duty of care as to the uses it makes of the expropriated land, and will also be obligated to demonstrate respect to the property of the individual.

57.  At the end of it all, the question is – at its heart and core – a question of cost.  According to the other view, the authority could take its decision lightly if it changes the uses of the land from one purpose to another.  Change in the use will not require any added cost, and thus the authority will not exert too much effort deciding on such a change.  Not so with the view we are leaning toward, where a change in purpose will obligate the authority to return the land to its owners or to expropriate it anew and to pay compensation as the value of the land at the time of the change (with proper deductions).  These obligations imposed upon the authority will obligate it to give deeper thought and examination to the worthiness of the change in purpose; meaning, the obligation to return the land to its former owner or to expropriate it and pay compensation for it.  If so – if the authority will weigh questions of cost-benefit, expropriations which are not economically efficient – will be prevented from occurring – by application of the test.  Compare further HCJ 4809/93 Local Planning and Construction Committee, Jerusalem v. Kehati [25] at pp. 202-205.  Thus the authority also will not ‘invent’ (or: will not find) a new public purpose for use of the land only for the reason that a change in purpose will not obligate it to pay compensation.

Payment of compensation for expropriated land – Is this sufficient to sever the connection?

58.  A last question in the context of our words now: Does payment of compensation to the original owners sever the connection to the expropriated land?  Does the owner of the land that was expropriated exhaust his right of ownership – and become permanently severed from the land – in that he receives expropriation compensation from the authority?  This question does not arise directly in our matter, as the petitioners refused to accept the compensation that was offered to them and have been steadfast in their refusal until now.  However, we will raise a few thoughts on this subject.

59.  In the past the view was expressed that the payment of compensation does not reduce the connection of the owners to the land even in the second phase, see, for example, the Mahol case [5] at p. 319 and the references mentioned there.  In the words of Justice Goldberg (ibid): ‘payment of compensation indeed minimizes the economic damage which stems from the expropriation of the land, however it does not nullify the emotional damage which is the lot of one whose land is taken away’.  See further and compare: Y.M. Edri ‘On a Declarative Constitution and a Constitutive Constitution – the Status of the Constitutional Property right in the Human Right Ranking’ [61; A. Gross ‘Property Right as a Constitutional Right and the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ [62].  Section 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty establishes that ‘a person’s property is not to be violated’.  And while the payment of proper compensation makes it permissible to violate property (when the rest of the requirements for expropriation are met), here the violation to property, as such, remains even after payment of compensation.  Compare the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 85.  That same violation of property has the power to create a connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him, even if he was awarded compensation.

Indeed, the payment of compensation is a built-in condition in the power of the State to expropriate land from its owners, however, it is only one condition of expropriation – one condition among others.  By law the State is not entitled to expropriate land for anything other than a public purpose, and once the purpose has terminated, the right of the original owners that the asset return to his ownership (or compensation will be paid to him instead) comes back to life as though on its own.  For a similar approach in Jewish Law, see Hacohen, in his article supra [58] at pp. 53-54.

60.  In this context the claim was made that the protection of property is derived directly or indirectly, from human dignity, from the autonomy of human will, from man’s personality and his liberty.  See: the Mahol case [5] at p. 319 and the references there; HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 85.  President Barak at HCJ 6821/93 Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village [26] at p. 431; Y. Weisman, Property Laws-General Part [53] at p. 115; M.J. Radin ‘Property and Personhood’ [67]; F.I. Michelman ‘Property, Utility, and Fairness: Comments on the Ethical Foundations of ‘Just Compensation’ Law’ [68] at pp. 1214-1218; and the conclusion: the owner perhaps is entitled to monetary compensation for his damages to property, but he does not receive a quid pro quo for the harm to his dignity personality, autonomy of will, free choice.

These words are correct in my opinion, at a very high level of abstraction.  They are true when it is a matter of expropriation of inherited land or the expropriation of a home in which the owner of the asset has been living for many years.  This was so, for example, when King Ahab sought to take over the vineyard of Nabot the Jezreelite:

And Ahab spoke to Nabot saying give me your vineyard so it may be a vegetable garden for me as it is close to my home and I will give you in its stead a better vineyard, if you wish I will give you its price in payment.  And Nabot said to Ahab, the Lord forbid that I should give my inheritance to you.  (Kings I, 21: 2-3).

The deal which Ahab offered Nabot was, ostensibly, a fair deal: in exchange for the vineyard which he would give, Nabot would get a ‘better vineyard’ or ‘its price in payment’.  However Nabot is not interested in a ‘better vineyard’ or in monetary compensation. ‘The Lord forbids that I should give my inheritance to you.’  This is an inheritance which Nabot inherited from his father, his father from his father, and his father from his father, back to the first generation; as his father and his father’s father before him, Nabot was born on that land, played on it as a child, spent his young adult years there, worked on it as an adult and knows every corner of it, even corners others know nothing about; the land has melded with the personality of Nabot and has become part of his existence in the world.  There are those who will defend their land from expropriation as one would defend his homeland from an enemy.  Nabot and his inherited land had become one. Nabot will not separate from his inherited land.  Of inherited land such as this it may be said that it is of human dignity, and it has become part of the personality of the person.

61.  This is so with Nabot the Jezreelite and his land inherited from his fathers.  Can we apply these words – is it proper to apply these words – to land that a land merchant, or a land broker, holds for sale to the highest bidder?  This land is entirely an exchange for money.  Indeed, in this case, it will be difficult for us to identify the property with human dignity or personality.  Compare Radin supra [67].  See further Hacohen, in his article [58] at pp. 45-46 (as to Jewish law’s distinction between inherited land and land that was bought for money).  Do we conclude from here that, where the authority expropriates land from one who deals in land, the expropriation will sever the connection between the owner and the land?  Our answer is in the negative.  There exists a different reason, an additional reason to protect the property, separate and distinct from the protection of the person’s personality, dignity, liberty, and free will.  And the reason is, in our opinion, the same reason, that the great among the greats, Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, spoke of as a reason to protect possession.  And so says Holmes in his book, The Common Law [66] at p. 213:

Those who see in the history of law the formal expression of the development of society will be apt to think that the proximate ground of law must be empirical, even when that ground is the fact that a certain ideal or theory of government is generally entertained. Law, being a practical thing, must found itself on actual forces. It is quite enough, therefore, for the law, that man, by an instinct which he shares with the domestic dog, and of which the seal gives a most striking example, will not allow himself to be dispossessed, either by force or fraud, of what he holds, without trying to get it back again. Philosophy may find a hundred reasons to justify the instinct, but it would be totally immaterial if it should condemn it and bid us surrender without a murmur. As long as the instinct remains, it will be more comfortable for the law to satisfy it in an orderly manner, than to leave people to themselves. If it should do otherwise, it would become a matter for pedagogues, wholly devoid of reality.

See further FHC 7325/95 Yediot Ahronot v. Kraus [27] at pp. 76-77.

Indeed that same instinct that resides in the soul of a baby and which will prevent him from giving to another the object in his hand, the very same instinct resides in the soul of an adult and awakens in him a ‘natural’ – instinctive – resistance to the desire of another to take from him one of his assets, even with the payment of compensation.  If that tendency and that instinct is called a person’s personhood, the autonomy of man’s will or man’s liberty – so let it be said.  One way or the other, expropriation compensation does not make the very violation that the expropriation of the land brings upon the owners, disappear.

62.  Moreover, if we said that receiving compensation cuts off the connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him, as it might be argued, we have almost completely blocked off the connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him.  Indeed, receipt of compensation is the least to which the owner is entitled, and it would be difficult – very difficult – if it were decided that only the non-receipt of compensation would leave in the hands of the former owner connection to the land.  The choice that would be placed before the owner not to receive compensation and wait for the unknown, or receive compensation and lose the connection – as it might be argued, is a choice that is not reasonable; it is a cruel choice; a choice that has no justice.  Indeed, there is no justifiable reason that we should obligate the individual to contribute to the public from his property, and that the consideration that is given to him will itself reduce a ‘connection’ whose fate is unknown to us.

However, it could be argued, that it is proper that receipt of compensation bring about severing of the connection.  Why?  Because payment of compensation for the expropriation is meant to place in the hands of the owners – at least theoretically – the value of the expropriated land.  The owner should thus take that compensation and buy other land in the place of the land that was expropriated from him.  And if the owner does not buy other land, it may be said of him: he has brought the damage upon himself.

63.  Having said all we have said, we will now add that it is an open question whether receipt of compensation will cut off – or will not cut off – the connection of the former owner to the land that was expropriated from his ownership, or perhaps the receipt of compensation will only affect the question of the obligation of the owner to return compensation he received as a condition for returning the land to his ownership.  Compare section 196(a) to the Planning Law.  See further and compare CrimMot (J-m) 51/94 Arad v. State of Israel in the words of Justice D. Cheshin at paragraph 6 of his opinion).

The connection doctrine: Does a ‘Statute of Limitations’ apply?

64.  Once we have established that the owner of land that was expropriated from his possession continues to hold on to a connection to land that was expropriated, a related question arises, – whether this connection will be maintained and exist forever as in the case of a regular property right (if you will: a right in regulated property registered in the property registration books)?.  Or perhaps we will say, a limit has been placed on that connection, and when we pass that limit the connection will disappear.  The resolution of this question is not at all simple.  On the one hand it could be argued that this connection that the former owner holds in his bag is derived from the ownership of property (or from another property right that was expropriated); and just as ownership of property does not have a statute of limitation (in principle) the same is true for that connection which is none other than an echo of ownership.  The genetic code of the connection is like the genetic code of ownership, and a ‘statute of limitation’ will not attach to one as it does not attach to the other.  Those holding such a view will seek to find support in the provisions of section 195 and 196 of the Planning Law, according to which a ‘statute of limitations’ does not apply to the right of the owner to return to himself – under conditions established by law – land that was expropriated from his possession.

On the other hand, it could be argued, that a declaration of the existence of a connection that has no end is a declaration that has no reason or logic.  Is it to be said that the former owner – he and his heirs, his heirs’ heirs, and the heirs of his heirs’ heirs until the last generation – can demand return of land that was expropriated from the first generation?  Will the connection survive for fifty years?  One hundred years? Two hundred years? And as for the claim that the connection contains within it the genetic code of its mother – the ownership – the counter argument will be made that one is not like the other.  In this a connection is different from ownership: property ownership as a rule, is registered in the property registration books or the owners physically possess the land, and from here it can be derived that the ownership in property has no ending (until expropriation...).  Connection to the land that was expropriated is unlike ownership, as it is a conditional right to begin with and as such a ‘weaker’ right than an ownership right.

65.  If this is the law, it will be argued, what should be the period of the ‘statute of limitation’ of the connection of the former owner to the land that was expropriated from his possession?  After how many years will the connection dissolve and disappear?  After seven years, as with the statute of limitation in non-land assets according to the Statute of Limitations Law 5718-1958?  After fifteen years or twenty five years, as the statute for unregistered lands and registered lands?  And perhaps an ‘arbitrary’ period will be set?  For example a period of ten years?  None of the solutions seem right to us.  First of all the analogy to the Statute of Limitations Law appears problematic; once we know the topics are not identical, we will further know that the analogy is not appropriate.  As for the ‘arbitrary’ period of years this too is not appropriate, as no one has authorized us to set in advance a fixed and finite period of years.  This task is the task of the legislator: the legislator has his place and we have ours.  What then is the solution to be adopted by the one making the counter argument?

It appears that the jurist will call that same figure – the reasonable person – who stands at our service at all times for assistance and ask him what he will advise us.  And it appears that the reasonable person – meaning the common sense, good taste, logic, and justice – will say to us thus: I cannot tell you when the connection between the former owner and land that was expropriated from his possession dissolves and disappears; this I can tell you, that in various circumstances which will be presented before me, I will answer you whether the connection has dissolved and dissipated or whether it is alive and breathing.  And what will those circumstances be?  They will be many and varied. Thus for example, the length of time in which the land served its designation until it was changed; thus, for example, the question if the owner received compensation for the land that was expropriated or if he did not receive; thus, for example, what use was made of the land over the years, such as: if what was expropriated in fact was none other than possession alone but in fact it was ownership that was expropriated (as in our case); thus, for example, the nature of the connection between the owners and the land (possession as an investment, possession of inherited land etc.); thus, for example, changes and improvements that were done to the land over the years; thus these and other factors, and the like, factors which should affect – in their cumulative weight – determination of the question whether the property-connection exists or whether it has died.  The reasonable person is no stranger to us: he is a regular in our house; we consult him every day, knowingly or unknowingly, in all branches of the law, and ostensibly there is no good and proper reason why we should not consult also in the question before us.  We will also recall, if only as an aside, that in French law there is in the law a limit to the years of connection of the owners to land that was expropriated from his possession (thus according to  the Code de l’Expropriation).  It is also so in German law (for example: section 102(1) number 1 of the BauGB-Baugesetzbuch).

66.  And after we have said all the things we said, we will further add that the considerations which we discussed are not decisive.  One could argue – and the argument would not be devoid of logic or devoid of reason – that lacking a definitive statutory determination, the authority is not ours, the Court’s, to determine dates, and even reasonable dates.  The work of determination of dates has been given to the legislator, and absent guidance by the legislator we will not set a date.

From the general to the specific

67.  The land in our matter was expropriated for the use of the army.  Indeed, as was the custom in those days it was not said in the notice of expropriation other than that the land is absolutely necessary for public purposes, however we all know that later action follows prior intention: from the fact that to begin with – and many years after the expropriation – the land did not serve other than the needs of the army, we will conclude, if only by way of retrospection, that it was expropriated for this purpose.  This purpose was a public purpose, and there is no debate over that.  When the use of the land for military purposes ended, the authority sought to turn its use to a new purpose: for the purpose of building a neighborhood.  Against the changing of the purpose the petitioners raise several claims, and we will discuss them now.

First of all, so the petitioners claim, with the exhaustion of the first purpose – the use of the land for military designations – the land should be returned to its owners.  Second, the new purpose – the building of a residential neighborhood – is not a public purpose at all.  Thus, even according to the approach that holds that the public authority is entitled to leap from one public purpose to another within a single act of expropriation (see paragraph 52 supra), the petitioners are entitled to return of the land to their hands.  Moreover, since the purpose of establishment of a new neighborhood is not a public purpose, the Minister of Finance is not authorized to expropriate the land again for that purpose.  And finally, it is in the hands of the former owner, to implement, on its own, the purpose of establishment of a neighborhood meaning that there is no justice (in any case) that the State specifically should build the residential neighborhood, whether by the first expropriation or by power of an additional expropriation of the land.

Let us discuss these questions one by one in order.

68.  First of all we will say, that based on the normative tapestry that we have discussed in our words above (and subject to the words that we will further discuss later, such as the question of the time that has passed since the expropriation) it can be argued that the owners are entitled – in principle – to return of the land to their hands, as the public purpose for which it was expropriated to begin with was exhausted.  Moreover, even if we were to say that the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood is a public purpose – and this question is itself in doubt – even then there would be no change in the conclusion.  The reason for this is, so it can be claimed, that the two purposes – land for use for military designations and land for use for the establishment of a neighborhood – are so different from one another that it cannot be said that the one purpose is no more than a variation of the other purpose (see paragraph 54 above).  A conclusion (ostensibly): according to the theoretical-normative tapestry it can be claimed that the petitioners are entitled – in principle – that the land be returned to them, and the respondent must return the land to the petitioners.

Moreover, the land was expropriated for training, shooting ranges and other uses of the military.  Having determined what the purpose of the expropriation was, we will further know, if only by way of retrospection – that in principle the authority could have made due with the expropriation of possession only – as distinct from expropriation of ownership (we will note that according to section 3 of the Expropriation Ordinance, the authority was given to the Minister of Finance to acquire ownership or any other right in the land, including any right of usage).  And thus, had the Minister of Finance, from the beginning expropriated only the right of use of the land, it appears that no one would be disagree that, with the departure of the military from the place, the owners were entitled to the return of the land to their hands.  Compare the doctrine prevalent in the United States as described in paragraph 49 supra.  However, knowing that in fact the land was expropriated for its designation for army training – and that it served this purpose over the years – we will also know that in truth the expropriation was not, at its core, other than for its use and not to exploit it as owners (such as for building purposes).  When the use of the land for military training ended, the law dictates that the land return to its home.  We hasten to emphasize: that we are not stating this consideration of our own accord.  This is none other than one consideration among many that can be raised to justify returning the land to the hands of the petitioners.

Moreover, it can be said that even in the view of those who broaden the power of the authority – those who permit it to change from one public purpose to another within the bounds of one expropriation – even in the their view the owners are entitled to the return to what is theirs, if only because the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood in that location is not a public purpose under the circumstances.  Let us say a few words on that point.

The establishment of a neighborhood – Is it a public purpose?

69.  Is the purpose of the building of a residential neighborhood a public purpose in relation to the Expropriation Ordinance? The resolution of this question is not directly needed in our matter, but we will add and say that in our opinion this question does not have a single definitive answer.  It all depends on the context: at times the building of a residential neighborhood will be a public purpose as to the Expropriation Ordinance – it can even be a public purpose of a high order – and at times the building of a residential neighborhood will not be a public purpose at all in context.  The resolution of the question will always be a circumstance dependent determination, and we will have difficulty making analogies from one case to another.  If this is so, in the normative realm, all the more so in the circumstances of our case.  We will explain.

70.  Let us ignore for the moment the power of the Minister of Finance according to the Expropriation Ordinance, for he is the one who is meant to determine – according to his discretion – what ‘public purpose’ justifies expropriation of a certain land.  We will presume therefore that the concept ‘public purpose’ – in the context of the Expropriation Ordinance – is subject to the interpretation of the Court in accordance with the accepted construction (in truth, and in the final analysis, the differences between these two versions are few and minor).  When we present the question this way, we will be presented with two models from two ends: one model declares itself to be a ‘public purpose’ and the other model declares itself to be a purpose which is not public.  At one end will stand before us for example, establishing a public park, paving roads, establishing a school and similar purposes which declare themselves out loud to be ‘public purposes’.  At the other end will stand purposes which ostensibly are not public purposes.  Thus, for example, the establishment of an office building in the middle of a commercial neighborhood.  If the Minister of Finance expropriates land for this last purpose, I believe he will have difficulty classifying such a purpose – during the normal course of events–as a ‘public’ purpose.  And we will give thought to the matter: in classifying a specific purpose as a public purpose or as a purpose which is not public, we take into consideration, among other things, if only subconsciously – market forces in a free market and considerations of social norms which are accepted in our area.  Thus, for example, we presume that a private person will not agree, of his own good and free will, to establish a public garden on his land for the use of the public, even in exchange for the accepted compensation.  On the other hand, we presume that land on which an office building can be built, which is in the heart of a commercial area, the market forces will bring about the building of an office building on that land.

71.  The question therefore is toward which of these poles does the purpose of the establishment of a residential neighborhood incline.  It appears to me that the normative analysis will not provide us with an answer, as the purpose might contain both public and private elements, and the question in each case will be which elements dominate.  In any case, let us remember, that the change from one public purpose to another requires the expropriation of the land, and hence the burden is imposed on the State to prove that the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood – is a public purpose.

72.  In this context we will add, that in each case and every matter the great principle of primary and secondary will apply, meaning: in examining the implementation of the purpose of the authority one is to examine the totality and not one detail or another.  In the words of Justice Berinson in HCJ 147/74 Sapolinsky v. Minister of Finance (the Sapolinsky case [28]) at p. 424:

The fact that, while implementing the purpose of the expropriation a profit is made here or there, whether by the State or by a private construction company which operates on its behalf, does not detract from the true substance of the expropriation and cannot cause a defect to its purpose, if from the start it was not done solely in order to make a profit.  When the purpose of the expropriation is not making profit and this is only an indirect result of the expropriation, it means nothing.  It does not affect the legality of the expropriation.

This was also the conclusion in the Mehadrin case [10] the expropriation of land to expand Ben Gurion airport – where part of the land had ‘commercial elements’.  And in the words of the Court (ibid, at p. 103):

Examination of said purposes and usages reveals that indeed they also contain commercial elements (dining and retail services).  However, these elements are not only negligible to the primary purpose for which the section of land was expropriated, but they constitute an inseparable part of the operation of an airport, meaning they have a direct connection to the public purpose for which the lands were expropriated.  In particular when these are intended for the welfare of the employees of BGA (and this is true as well for the welfare and sports structures).  And even if RST indirectly benefits in some way from these elements, this does not detract from the true substance of the expropriation or damage its purpose, when to begin with the expropriation was not done solely for the purpose of making profits.

And later (ibid at p. 107):

There can be no doubt that parking garages for visitors and others are an integral part of the airport.  And I am of the view that the same is true also for a hotel in a modern airport... Although these are both two commercial elements,  they have, as said a connection to the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  Therefore, it is not proper to view the commercial elements detached from the entire project, as though they stand on their own.  The propriety of the expropriation of these elements is to be examined as part of the overall view of the purpose of the expropriation, and they are not to be isolated and examined separately.

The reason for this is that only the concentration of the land in one hand will enable the implementation of the project (ibid, at p. 108):

I also see favorably the claim of RST that if the property rights in the airport project are split up between it and another entity, in a manner that in a certain location its rights will be subject to the right of that entity, it would be  difficult for it to properly accomplish its role.  From the substance of the project and its content it is necessary that the rights in the entire area will be in the hands of RST, in a manner that will leave freedom of movement in its hands throughout the area, according to changing necessities and future developments, without being dependent on the will and consent of another entity.  Only concentration of the rights in the hands of RST will enable it to accomplish its role according to the powers given to it.

73.  This was the case, for example, in the Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8] and the Sapolinky case [28].  Both these cases dealt with the establishment of a residential neighborhood, and in both cases the court was of the view that the public-general need dominated over the private-particular motive.  In both cases the public necessity to establish a neighborhood on the expropriated area was established, and in both cases it was emphasized that the ownership of the lands was divided among many owners, something that would make it very difficult to achieve quick implementation of the building plans.  One case dealt with populating Jerusalem Southward and the other case dealt with populating Jerusalem Eastward.  We  will add that in the second case it was also emphasized that there is both national importance and urban importance to establishing the neighborhood (Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8], paragraph 9 of the opinion of Justice Or).

The same decision was reached even where it was agreed that the use of the land for a public purpose may lead to profits in the future.  The profit factor did not rule out the legality of the expropriation, provided it was possible – and in the Court’s opinion it was proper – to view the specific expropriation in the overall context of a purpose that is, by all accounts, a public purpose (a commercial district within an airport).  See the Mehadrin case [10]; and HCJFH Nuseiba [9].  (We note, however, the minority opinion of Justice Dorner in FHHCJ Nuseiba, ibid, at p. 88), that ‘the establishment of a commercial structure in a built neighborhood does not enter within the bounds of ‘public necessity’ which justifies expropriation.  Fulfilling needs such as these are to be left to market forces.’  Indeed, the Nuseiba case [9] – and comparison of the majority to the minority opinion – exemplifies well the difficult struggle between the ‘public’ element in expropriation and the ‘private’ element in it.  See further A. Haviv-Segel ‘Problems of Adaptation and the Question of Public Purpose in Land Expropriation’ [63].

74.  And thus, the establishment of a residential neighborhood can be a public purpose and can also not be a public purpose.  In this context we will remember, that generally the initiative to build residential homes belongs to the individual and not the state.

75.  And what about in our matter?  Let us recall that at first – since the mid-eighties – the land was designated for single-story building, recreation and public areas, and that in 1995 an alternate plan begun to be planned: for the designation of the land for multi-story building, for public structures, for a commercial area and for open public areas.  The respondents claim that this new plan was done for a pure public purpose, and Mr. Dan Seto Vice-Chair and Director of the Planning and Development Division in the Israel Lands Administration tells us as follows:

Due to the existing needs and the great demand in the area, the Ministry of Construction and Housing saw fit to change the existing plan, according to which the land was designated for single-story building, and converted it to massive construction of hundreds of residential units.  Among other things, it is intended to be built in the neighborhood small, basic apartments which will serve a needy population.  In addition, there are planned large apartments in the area which are intended to improve the living conditions of the residents, and enable clearing out of the apartments they are living in for the needs of a population with lesser means.

Development of a residential neighborhood of a fairly high quality, as expressed in said plan [HD/VM/944] including a substantial contribution in public areas such as: comprehensive school, sports center, and a community center will bring about the raising of the welfare of the existing neighborhood in Givat Olga.

It appears that these words – intended to substantiate the ‘public purpose’ – are overly broad in their scope.  It is no wonder therefore that the petitioners respond to this – not without anger – that when we take these words at face value, it would be possible to justify any land expropriation for the purpose of building residential units.  Indeed, the State has not been able to show that building a residential neighborhoods in the area has severed it from the zones of private purposes and entered it into the zone of the public purpose.  Moreover, examining these things closely will teach us that the State is making its claims facing backward rather than facing forward.  We will explain.

76.  In preparing and approving the plan of 1985; and the plan for the years 1995-1997; the authorities and the planners presumed – as a given – that the land is fully and completely owned by the State for every matter – available and free from any burden or encumbrance – and that as the owner the State was entitled and permitted to do with the land as it saw fit.  On the basis of this assumption the planners planned what they planned and the authorities approved what they approved.  These things are self-evident – from review of the chain of events and the evidentiary material brought before us – and if there is need for proof, it may be found in the affidavit of the Engineer of the City of Hadera, Mr. Michael Sharon, from whose affidavit we learn the following (among other things):

In the meeting of the respondent no. 4 [the Committee for Residential and Commercial Construction, Haifa District] on June 20 1995 it was indeed decided on the amendment of the plan, before it was filed, such that it would be written in the bylaws that the plan would be implemented with unification and division.  On the other hand, there was not attached to the plan a table of area allocations/balancing as stated in section 122 of the Planning and Construction Law in light of the claim of the respondent no. 1 [the State] which was adopted by respondent no. 2 [the City of Hadera] that it is a matter of lands that are under one ownership (of the State) and therefore there is no need for said table (the first emphasis is in the original; the second emphasis my own – M.C.).

We will learn from here, that the starting assumption of the Planning Committee and of the State were the assumptions that the former owner has no connection to the land, and that the land is not tied at all to any public purpose.  These assumptions are also those that led to the planning processes as they occurred in fact.  Having discovered – based on the theoretical-normative tapestry – that these assumptions were mistaken assumptions, we further learned that classification of the building of a residential neighborhood as a ‘public’ purpose comes only after the fact and not in advance.  The reason for this: the authorities gave no thought at all – in advance – not to the Expropriation Ordinance nor to the connection of the former owner to the land nor to the question whether the purpose is a ‘public’ purpose.  Their claim – made in reverse and facing backward – may be claimed, but will not be successful.  Proof of this, it will be further argued, will be found in the litmus test below.

77.  Everyone agrees that, the State is not authorized to continue and hold the land that was expropriated – after exhausting the first expropriation – unless it makes use of the land for (another) ‘public’ purpose.  This is also the holding of those who broaden the power of expropriation, meaning: those who are of the view, that the State is authorized to leap from one public purpose to another in the framework of the same expropriation, without being obligated to return the land to the former owners.

Thus, the State is entitled  to leap from purpose to purpose only where there is a new public necessity, and where this necessity justifies expropriation of the land as of today.  See the words of Justice Goldberg in the Mahol case [5] at p. 323, which are brought in paragraph 52 supra.  Our opinion is – as opposed to the view of Justice Goldberg – that in a case such as this the State must return the land to its owners or go back and expropriate it in the regular way.  However, if this is the law, it is to be presumed that until it reaches a decision on expropriation, the authority would (in our matter) weigh very carefully whether it is proper to expropriate the land for that new purpose, meaning to expropriate – and to owe compensation to owners.  And here is the litmus test: in our matter the State did not consider the matter.  And if it had considered it, it is possible it would not have decided on expropriation – for the purpose of the establishment of that residential neighborhood – while obligating itself to pay expropriation-compensation.

Conclusion: knowing that it would owe compensation to the owner, it is possible that the State would not decide on expropriation at this time.  In our view, the State is obligated – according to the normative-theoretical scheme – to return the land to its former owner and to deal directly with a new expropriation and with its obligation to pay expropriation-compensation to the new-old-owners.

In order to remove doubt we will add: we do not recommend to the State authorities that they act one way or the other with land that was expropriated for a certain purpose.  In general it will be said, that when land was expropriated for a certain purpose, and the purpose was exhausted, it is not appropriate for the State to manoeuvre and take inappropriate action only in order to continue to hold the land in its possession.

78.  Let us presume – without agreeing to the presumption – that the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood under the circumstances is a public purpose, and that therefore the authority is authorized – in principle – to expropriate anew the land subject to discussion (it goes without saying, as said, that this question has not arisen at all, as the authority was working from the assumption – mistaken in our view – that the land is in its ownership free of any connection to former owners).  Then too, so claim the petitioners, the question arises on its own – whether the authority is entitled, under the circumstances, to expropriate the land for the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood?  As this question has not come up for discussion explicitly, we have not heard arguments as to it.  However, we will say, with full caution, several words on the issue, without purporting to settle it one way or another.

79.  Until the authority is entitled to expropriate land for a public purpose – and for our matter we have assumed that the establishment of a residential neighborhood can be, in certain circumstances, a public purpose – it is incumbent upon us to inquire whether it is possible to achieve the public purpose – the same purpose for which it seeks to expropriate the land – not by way of expropriation and not necessarily by way of expropriation of the land that was expropriated and whose expropriation expired.  In theory, a precondition to the expropriation power is that the purpose of the expropriation cannot be achieved in an efficient manner that is not expropriation. This precondition to the power to expropriate land is necessary out of respect for the individual’s property right, and the property right proclaims as though on its own this burden imposed on the authority.  Indeed, where the authority proposes to expropriate Reuven’s land for the realization of a certain purpose; Reuven declares at that time his intention to himself realize, that same purpose and proves that his intent is sincere, that he is capable of doing it, and that he is about to realize that purpose in the near future.  It could be claimed – and we will not decide on the claim–that in these circumstances the power of the authority to expropriate the land will be denied – indeed, not in all circumstances and not every case –.  That same person could further claim – and we will not express an opinion as to this – that the burden is on the authority to point to the need to expropriate the land specifically to realize the purpose of the expropriation and to explain and justify why the owners themselves will not allowed to achieve that same purpose.  In the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (ibid at p. 89):

The burden of proof as to the existence of the elements of the limitations clause in an administrative decision which violates property right by expropriation is placed on the shoulders of the expropriating authority.

And Justice Or said on this in the Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8] (in the words of Justice Or, in paragraph 6 of the judgment).

The fact that the expropriation contains a severe violation of man’s right to his property must stand before the eyes of the court when it comes to interpret section 3 [of the Expropriation Ordinance – M.C.] and to determine if the expropriation is in fact necessary in order to realize that same public necessity in the name of which the expropriation is to be implemented.  Therefore, if it is possible to reach the same result of satisfying the public necessity not by way of expropriation, it would be proper to do so.  Thus, for example, if there exists a public necessity to build a certain residential structure and this can be done by the land owner, in a way and in a manner and within a time frame which is required for that public necessity, it cannot be said that expropriation of that land is necessary for the purpose of building that building.

So taught us Justice Goldberg in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (at p. 82):

If it is proven that it is possible to realize the public necessity without expropriation, then we face a balance between the public necessity and the property right of the owner of the expropriated lands.  All this, with the condition that it is possible to ensure that the ‘self realization’ will not impair and will not delay the execution of the purpose of the expropriation.

See further the Mehadrin case [10] at p. 107.  But the question is very complex and we will not take upon ourselves to resolve it.  Indeed, real life has taught us that in many cases – possibly in most cases – the nature of the plan, its scope, the multiplicity of ownerships in the land and other similar factors will prevent self implementation of the plan and will necessitate expropriation of the land to achieve a proper public purpose.  See for example Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8]; the Sapolinsky case [28]; the Mehadrin case [10].  However, in cases where self implementation is possible, we may reach the conclusion that expropriation is an inappropriate means, a means that goes beyond that which is necessary.  In this context it is proper that we give thought to the words of Justice Dorner (in a minority opinion) in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (at p. 91):

When the individual is not capable of implementing the required project for public purposes on his own due to planning of broad scope, there may be a justification for use of the expropriation power.  But when it is a matter of a small lot, whose owners have declared their intention to develop it themselves, there is no reason not to entrust the implementation of the plan to them.

See further the Paz case [40] mentioned in paragraph 45 supra.

Moreover, just as the burden is placed on the authority not to make use of expropriation if it is possible to realize the purpose of the expropriation not by way of expropriation, so too the burden is imposed on it – ostensibly – not to expropriate the ownership right in the land if it can achieve its purpose by way of expropriation of a lesser right than ownership, such as expropriation of rights of usage.  This statement is important in our matter, if only because to begin with – as we learned at the time of the expropriation and for over 30 years that followed the expropriation – the State could have made due with expropriation of the rights of usage of the land and not expropriated the ownership right in its entirety.  When we say this, we will add and say that here we have found an additional reason for which it can be said that the petitioners are deserving – in principle – of the return of the land to their ownership.

80.  We have said what we have said, and we wish to reiterate, that our words do not go beyond mere ruminations.  Resolution of all these questions – those and others derived from them – will only come about in the days to come.

81.  In our matter, so claim the petitioners, it is also possible to achieve the public purpose not by way of expropriation but by advancing the processes for planning the construction of a residential neighborhood by the owners, and the advancement will occur by way of unification and division (a process which is necessary in any case) and the preparation of a table which deals with allocation of areas and balance, and all this as per the provisions of sections 121-128 of the Planning Law.  Thus the owners will not be required to give up their lands, and thus they will be the ones who advance the construction rather than it being done by private contractors on behalf of the State.  The petitioners’ claims are consistent with the law, but given its view that it need not address this at all – as the land is in its complete and absolute ownership – the State did not attempt at all to be in contact with the petitioners to clarify this matter of self implementation.  Indeed so: the State claims that the area of the plan is split among many lot owners; and that due to the multiple purposes of the plan the authorities will have difficulty constructing balancing charts and because of all this the construction of a residential neighbourhood by the owners will not be possible in the desired time frame.  However, all these arguments did not arise other than as a response to the petitions, and the State never made an effort to try to clarify with the owners these topics that it claims prevent self implementation.  By this course of action the opportunity has been denied from the petitioners to prove that they can achieve self implementation, and thus their rights have been detracted from.

We have not said, and we also will not say, that the petitioners are right in their claims and that the State has the lower hand.  All we are saying is that in our case a precondition for renewed expropriation has not been met (if you wish, for transition from one public purpose to another).

82.  This is also the case with the arguments of the respondents according to which the execution of such a large project, as planned, must be under one hand, and that it will be best for all if a State authority implements it.  As said in the affidavit of Dan Seto on behalf of the State:

The possibility to plan a residential neighborhood which includes hundreds of housing units and public structures exists primarily, and best, where the ownership of the land is concentrated in the hands of one entity, in our case – the Israel Lands Authority.

Hadera is in a high demand area for residences, there is an explicit advantage to development of a residential neighborhood by the Construction and Housing Ministry – as opposed to the private sector – both in terms of concentration of sufficient areas to establish a residential neighborhood of a large scope, and in terms of the ability and desire to donate land and develop it for public purposes.  This advantage is also manifest in all that relates to the speed of the planning and swiftness of implementation.

As can be seen with other parts of the city of Hadera, as in other cities where there exist many split lots in private ownership, the process of development of new neighborhoods, not by governmental entities and tools is lengthy, slow and at times impossible.  Only neighborhoods whose planning and establishment is dealt with by a governmental entity like the Ministry of Construction and Housing, based on lands found in State ownership, can be established with proper momentum and scope, which will be sufficient to serve the immediate public needs.

I will not express my view as to these words, not positively or negatively.  I will make due by saying that this topic has not been properly worked through between the petitioners and the State, and thus it is not appropriate that we address it.  If this is so in general, all the more so when we all know that the State too, being in charge of the building of a public project, makes use of private entities for implementation.  See further Haviv-Segel, in her article supra [63].

83.  The State has followed a process of we will do and then we will listen, while we are of the view that the process must be by way of we will listen and then we will do.  The State has not listened, and therefore – in principle – it is not proper for it to do.

Delay

84.  The State further claims that the petitioners have delayed their petition to the Court; that in that period of delay the State bore significant expenses in planning proceedings and building of infrastructure, and for this reason alone the petition should be dismissed.  The State asks: why haven’t the petitioners petitioned against the plans that began in 1986?  That is a sign and indication that they gave up their rights and hence their petition ought to be dismissed.

Indeed, it is a long held legal rule that delay in objecting to an expropriation action – delay which is accompanied by a change in the situation of the authority due to investments made in the expropriated land – can lead to dismissal of the petition for this reason alone.  See for example HCJ 63/52 Neiman v. Minister of Finance [29]; HCJ 334/63 Galinovitz v. Minister of Finance [30]; Kamer in his book supra [52] at p. 149-153.

85.  This claim by the State is somewhat strange.  The petitioners knew nothing about the proposed plans for the expropriated land, and had no basis to presume that, parallel to the use of the land for military designations, the authorities had plans for civil construction in the area.  Moreover, in its view that it was the unconditional owner, the State did not notify the former owner as to the existence of the plans, and we can but wonder as to the claim of delay it raises, meaning, a claim which is thrown in the face of a petitioner who bides his time.  In the Geulat Hakerech case [15] (supra) the petitioner, the owner of expropriated land, discovered – after five years passed from the day of the expropriation – that a parcel of that land that was expropriated was not needed by the authority to implement the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  The petitioner sought to declare that the expropriation was not valid for that parcel of land, but the Court was of the view that due to the delay it should not listen to her.  This ruling raised the ire of Professor Klinghoffer, and he stated as follows in his article about the attachment of expropriated land to its designation (in his article, supra [59] at p. 877):

One may ask if the feeling of justice has not been harmed slightly when the blame is placed on the petitioner in such a manner.  It would be more reasonable to expect that, out of decency, the expropriation authority notify the former owner as to the lack of suitability between the expropriated asset and its designation.  If the governmental authorities are not willing to act so of their own will, then it is in the power of the legislator to obligate them to act in this way.  In this context note that in Switzerland, if the intention of the expropriator is to carry out a transfer of the expropriated lands or dedicate them to a designation different than the one determined for purposes of the expropriation, it must give notice of this to the one who is entitled to demand their return.

This was true there; this is true in our matter as well.  Indeed so: our matter is different from Geulat Hakerech case [15], and in the following two ways: first of all, in the Geulat Hakerech case [15] the petitioner sought cancellation of the expropriation retroactively, while in our matter we speak of cancellation of the expropriation only henceforth.  Second, in the case before us the ownership passed to the State many years ago, and the State could not have known that the connection rule would be applied to the expropriation action.  Not knowing this, one cannot criticize it for not notifying the petitioners of the plans that were applied to the area.  But, this claim could hold only until the day in which the Mahol case [5] was decided, which is 12 March 1996.  From that time on the State could have known of the shift that occurred in the legal rule, and if it had undertaken precautionary measures as dictated by the legal rule, then the petitioners would have been warned  about the plans, if only from that time on.

My view is the view of my mentor, Professor Klinghoffer, and his words of criticism on the ruling in Geulat Hakerech case [15] should be applied to our case as well.  This is demanded, in my view, by the duty of decency.  For,  if the individual does not know of the authority’s plans, how can he protest against them and protect his rights?

This duty imposed on the authority – it can be claimed – can also be learned from the provision of section 195(2) of the Planning Law, according to which:

The Law

of

Land Purchased for Consideration

195

The following special provisions will apply to lands which were acquired in implementation of a plan by agreement or that were expropriated for payment of compensation: 

(1) ...

(2) where their designation was changed according to the provisions of this statute, it is permitted with the approval and consultation as said to sell them, to rent them or to effect some other transfer of them, as long as the one from whom the lands were purchased or his successor is given a notice that he is entitled, within thirty days, to purchase them. . .

This statutory provision establishes the duty of the authority to notify the individual as to the change in the designation of the lands – so that he can realize his right and buy the land that was expropriated from his possession – and from this explicit statutory provision one can also learn as to our matter what is the Israeli common law, meaning as a legal rule that obligates the authority in the framework of the connection that is maintained between the former owner of the expropriated land and the land that was expropriated from him.  In cases of planning, the duty is fixed explicitly in the statute; in our matter we can learn and establish this duty from the combination of the connection of the owners to land expropriated from them; the duty of decency which fills this connection with content and from a (possible) analogy to planning law.  See further paragraph 47 supra.  But again: Our words are to be interpreted as thoughts only.

86.  In our matter the authority did not notify the owners of the plans – and the changes to them – while, it goes without saying, no changes were visible on the land: just the opposite.  Moreover, reading the words of the petitioners in HCJ 360/97 teaches us that the late attorney Mr. Samuel persevered in his view that the expropriation should be cancelled, and, though the years passed, he never gave up his desire to return the land to his ownership.  The decedent’s son, Mr. Michael Samuel informs us that in the late 1980’s and early 1990’s he travelled to the expropriated land – at his father’s behest and his own initiative, and sought to learn the status of the land.  Only at the end of 1995, so he declares, did he learn – indirectly – about the changes occurring on the land, and only as a result of this learned of the plans applying to it.  Moreover, even though the late Adv. Samuel, and his heirs after his passing, approached the Administration several times with the request that the land be returned to their possession, the Administration was steadfast in its stance that the expropriation cannot be cancelled due to the military’s use of it, and all those years the Administration did not reveal to the petitioners the change in the plan.  When they found out about the change, the petitioners immediately filed the request that the land be returned to their possession, and on 21 March 1996 they even filed an objection to the new plan that was filed.  Their objection was dismissed on 17 November 1996; they were notified of the matter of the dismissal on 2 December 1996, and on 16 January 1997 they came to the Supreme Court.  Against the background of all this we have difficulty understanding in what way the petitioners delayed their petition.

The petitioners in HCJ 1947/97 also declare that they only became aware of the change with the publication of notices as to the cessation of the use of the place for military purposes, and that immediately upon this being made known to them they approached the authorities to clarify the status of the land.  In point of fact therefore, the owners did not know of the intentions of the authorities until close to the date in which the land was returned to the Israel Lands Authority, on 25 August 1996.

As for the petitioners in HCJ 2390/96 – these demanded their rights, and we have not found delay as to them either.

87.  The claim of delay is difficult in our view for another reason.  It relies on the expenses that the authority incurred in implementing and advancing plan HD/VM/944, however, as we saw (in paragraph 7 supra) – and as per the notice of the Chairperson of the Committee for Building for Construction and Industry in the Haifa region that was published on 24 October 1997 – this plan was cancelled.  Once the plan was cancelled, how can the respondents complain as to their situation being made worse due to the implementation of a plan which is no longer among the living?  One way or the other, the expenses expended by the State – it is to be presumed (and so it was argued before us) – will be taken into consideration if the land is returned to its owners.

The claim of delay has nothing to it and is to be dismissed.

Date of applicability – the past and the future or only the future?

88.  As per the ongoing-connection rule – a legal rule which we today plant in the soil of Israeli law – one from whom land was expropriated –  in principle –  to the return of the land or to the payment of its value with the exhaustion of the public purpose for which the land was expropriated (with the payment of certain balancing-payments, for the improvement of the land due to zoning plans or for other reasons, return of the compensation that the former owner received, etc.).  This is so as a general rule, and the matter of the petitioners can also serve as a model in practice.  In this case the petitioners’ lands were expropriated to begin with for military purposes; this purpose exhausted itself, and thus in any event the petitioners can claim that what was taken from them should be returned to them.  Indeed, it is possible the authority can expropriate those lands anew, but this expropriation – if it happens – must be performed properly and according to the accepted process – as per the expropriation legal rules.  All this – as we have emphasized time and again – in principle.  But the principle is not sufficient.

89.  In our judgment we have not discovered a new continent and we have not invented a doctrine ex nihilo.  The idea of the ongoing connection – as we have seen – has come up in the past more than once, and during the course of the years the doctrine has even been favored by some of the judges.  Nevertheless it is not lost on us that this is the first time that we are determining – in a broad panel–definitive statements as to the connection of the owner to land that was expropriated from him.  Until now the connection-severing doctrine governed, and now we have come and turned things upside down: we have uprooted the doctrine from its place and planted another doctrine in its place.  Indeed, the doctrine of the connection sends roots to the expropriation law, and draws its strength from the Expropriation Ordinance – since otherwise we couldn’t decide what we are deciding – and yet it is also true, that removing the queen from her throne and crowning a new queen instead is something of a mini-revolution in expropriation law.  It appears that we would not be far from the truth if we say that the changing of the guards which we are conducting between doctrines appears like a change in the law; until that very day a certain law established arrangements in a certain segment of life, and on the same day a certain law was passed which establishes different arrangements in that life segment, and in certain respects – arrangements which are the opposite of prior arrangements.

90.  As to our matter, the question which is pressuring us for a solution arises on its own.  According to the new doctrine, it is possible that the petitioners have acquired a ground for return of the land to their possession or to receipt of compensation instead.  However, this right, if the petitioners have acquired such a right, was born prior to our establishment of the legal rule which we have established in this decision.  And this raises a question: what will be the date for the beginning and applicability of the new arrangements we have established.  Will the legal rule be applicable prospectively only, meaning: the new arrangements will apply only to an expropriation which will occur in the future or land that was expropriated in the past yet the public purpose will only dissipate in the future?  Or perhaps we will say, the correct date for application of the legal rule will be retrospective – will look toward the past and will apply in the past – meaning: the new arrangements will also apply to an expropriation that occurred in the past and even if the public necessity has ended in the past.  And possibly there will be found those who will say that the new arrangements indeed will apply just for the future but in an exceptional manner they will hold in the matter of the petitioners.

91.  The question of the correct date for the applicability of the new arrangements involves various and important considerations; among them: the reliance interest of the expropriating authority – at the time of the expropriation or at the time of change or giving up of the public necessity; questions of budget and discussions which are necessitated by retroactive application, and on the other hand the consideration of the interest of the owners whose lands were expropriated in the past and more.

On this question of the date of applicability and on the matter of the relevant considerations, we have not heard arguments from the parties, not in writing nor orally, and it would not be right that we make a determination in the law prior to hearing from them.  It is therefore appropriate that we take a short break and ask the parties to argue before us as to the question of the proper date for the applicability of the new arrangements in general, and, particularly, on the question of the applicability of the new arrangements in the petitions before us.

I therefore propose that the petitioners make their arguments in writing as follows: first, arguments on the question of the correct date for application of the new arrangements in general, whether from this day forward or also retroactively, and second, presuming that the new arrangements will also apply retroactively – the question whether they should apply to the expropriations which are the subject of the petitions before us.

The petitioners are requested to make their arguments, as said, within 30 days; the respondents will respond to these arguments within 30 days; the petitioners may submit a response within 15 additional days.  Following that, and if we believe that it is proper, we will set a date for an oral hearing, or we will make a determination in the law on the basis of the written arguments only.

A call to the legislator

92.  Once we have made a determination on the matter of the doctrine, we see it as our duty to direct a call to the legislator that it act – and quickly – to regulate the matter of expropriation of land in a comprehensive and organized statute.  The Expropriation Ordinance of today was passed in the Mandate period – in the year 1943 – and will soon celebrate sixty years to its birth.  Now, with the arrival of the connection doctrine, there is no doubt in our minds that more than a few questions will pop up here and there – some of which we have discussed above – and it would be proper for these questions, at least their core elements, to find a solution in the written law.  In the same motion it is proper that the legislator give thought to the expropriation provisions in the Planning Law and consider the possibility of unifying the law.  The work is great and now is the time to act.

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

I agree to the main element in the judgment of Justice M. Cheshin.  And what is the main element?  The essential main is that the power to expropriate land according to the Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) is appended to a public purpose.  The meaning of this is that a public purpose is needed not only as a precondition which must exist before the expropriation of lands according to the Ordinance, but also as a later condition which also must exist after the expropriation.  From hence, if the public purpose ceases to exist after the expropriation it is possible and proper, in principle, to cancel the expropriation.

That is the main element, but I reach it by my own path, different from the path which Justice M. Cheshin has taken.  Indeed, we are dealing with theory, but as we know, in the end theory impacts practice.

The expropriation power: the original interpretation

1.    The Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) (hereinafter: ‘Expropriation Ordinance’) is a Mandatory ordinance not just in terms of time period but also by its character.  The Ordinance, like other ordinances from that period, expresses the spirit of the Mandatory regime of Britain.  This regime was not very different, in spirit and actions, from a colonial regime, as it was in the colonies of the British Crown.  The regime, by nature of a colonial regime, was not committed to the values of democracy, but primarily to the interest of the Crown.  For this need the regime acquired for itself far ranging powers via ordinances and other means.  The powers that were granted to the regime did not show proper respect for basic human rights. On the contrary, they enabled severe violation of these rights.

So too the Expropriation Ordinance.  The Ordinance grants extreme power to the Minister of Finance (who comes in the place of the High Commissioner) to expropriate private property (with compensation).  In theory it grants the power to the Minister of Finance to expropriate lands only for public necessity.  But in fact it establishes, in language that can mislead the innocent reader, that the Minister of Finance may expropriate land for any purpose he sees fit.  How so?  Section 3 establishes that the Minister of Finance (or according to section 22, any entity or other person that the Minister authorized for this) may expropriate any land if he finds that this is necessary for any public necessity, but section 2 adds that public necessity is any necessity that the Minister has approved as a public necessity, and section 5(2) says that publication of a notice in the Reshumot according to which the Minister intends to expropriate specific land, will be considered definitive proof that the Minister certified that the purpose of the expropriation is a public purpose.

Moreover, the Expropriation Ordinance by its language does not demand that the Minister of Finance conduct an inquiry as to the public necessity in order to establish whether a certain land is necessary for a certain public necessity to a degree that requires expropriation; it does not obligate the Minister to give the owners of the land an opportunity to voice arguments against the expropriation, as would follow from the rules of natural justice, and it does not even impose a duty to note in the expropriation decision the public necessity at the basis of the expropriation.  See, for example, HCJ 67/79 supra [4].  Indeed, as I have said elsewhere, ‘this is a striking example of the unbearable ease of governmental violation of property right’.  See Zamir in his book supra [50] at p. 197.

2.    When the State of Israel was established, it could be expected that the very transition from a Mandatory regime to a democratic regime would lead to the cancellation of the Mandatory Expropriation Ordinance and the legislation of an Israeli expropriation law which would properly balance between public necessities and human rights.  Indeed, in Britain itself the law which regulates expropriation of lands for public necessities has undergone substantive transformations, and it protects property right much more than the Expropriation Ordinance.  But in Israel, surprisingly, not only has the Expropriation Ordinance not been cancelled and not made room for a new law, but it remained as it was, without even one amendment over the course of all the years since the State was founded, as though it were a perfect law.  Moreover, it was left in its original version, which is the English version, with a Hebrew translation which is infelicitous and not binding, and a new version has not even been produced according to section 16 of the Orders of Government and Justice Ordinance 5708-1948.   Is this not so because the Ordinance is so convenient for the government which is given such an easy hand for the purpose of expropriation, to the point where the government is hesitant to touch it, lest the need be found to amend it in a thorough manner?  One way or the other, the fact that this ordinance has remained standing as it was for so many years is not a badge of honor for the State of Israel.  And it is still possible and proper to fix the distorted.

Indeed, the truth must be told, in fact the situation changed since the legislation of the Planning and Construction Law.  This law also regulates the expropriation of lands for public necessities.  Among other things it establishes, in sections 195 and 196, provisions for the case where the designation of lands that were expropriated is changed, and this includes provisions as to the return of lands to the original owners.  Today this law is the basis for the expropriation of land in many cases, and apparently even in most cases.  However, the Expropriation Ordinance still is valid, as it was, and it enables expropriations according to the Ordinance, and not necessarily according to the Planning and Construction Law.

3.    Since the legislator has not done anything to amend the Ordinance, it was possible and proper that the Court do something toward a new interpretation of the Ordinance, as is called for by the very transition, with the establishment of the State, from a Mandatory regime to a democratic regime.  Indeed, as was established in section 11 of the Orders of Government and Law Ordinance, the law that existed in Israel on the eve of the establishment of the State will stay in force, inter alia, ‘with the changes necessitated by the establishment of the State’.  One of the most important changes stemming from the democratic character of the State is the relative status of human rights vis-à-vis public necessities.  The balancing point between these and these, so ruled the Court, changed with the establishment of the State.  The change must also be expressed in a change in the interpretation of the Mandatory ordinances, even if the language of the ordinance has remained unchanged.  So ruled the Court, for example, as to the Journalism Ordinance from 1930.  This ordinance granted the Minister of the Interior power, inter alia, to stop the publication of a newspaper that published something that may, in the opinion of the Minister, endanger public safety.  The Court determined in HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Company Ltd. v. Minister of Interior [31] that the democratic character of the State obligates granting effective protection to freedom of expression, and therefore a new interpretation of that ordinance is necessitated: according to that interpretation, the Minister of the Interior is not authorized to stop the publication of a newspaper unless something has been published in it which creates a near certainty of real danger to public safety.

In a similar manner it was possible to interpret the Expropriations Ordinance, after the establishment of the State, in a manner that would limit the power to violate the right to property.  However, the Court, while it declared property right as a human right, did not act with the property right as it acted with freedom of expression.  It is possible that this was so because the Court did not evaluate the property right as it evaluated the freedom of expression, or because it was not willing to spread its force over all the rights or for any other reason.  Indeed over the years a certain change occurred in the approach of the Court toward the Expropriation Ordinance in a manner that somewhat strengthened the defense of property right.  See HCJ 307/82 supra [3].  However, in a general manner, the Court continued to give the expropriation power a broad interpretation, in accordance with the language of the Ordinance, in a manner that is not accepted in democratic states.  In Mot 33/53 Salomon v. Attorney General [1] the Court said:

‘The manner of expropriation of lands for a public purpose is subject to the unlimited discretion of the Minister of Finance as an executive branch, and as long as it operates in good faith,  when he uses his discretion to implement his policy he is subject to supervision and review of the Knesset and not review of the Court.’

The Court also ruled in this vein after this.  Inter alia the court held that even if it turns out after the expropriation that the lands that were expropriated for public necessities no longer serve a public necessity and the State intends to sell them to the highest bidder, this is not sufficient to rescind the expropriation. See for example, HCJ 282/71 supra [14] where Justice Landau said (at p. 470):

‘Ostensibly the meaning of these words is simple nationalization of private property for compensation that does not compensate, in the guise of purchase for public necessities which ceased and no longer exist.  The tool of the Ordinance of Purchase for Public Necessities was not created for this, although in a formal sense the Administration is acting also in this case within its provisions.’

See further Kamer in his book supra [52] at pp. 158-160.

However, since then a change has occurred in the legal rule, although no change has occurred in the language of Ordinance.  What occurred?

Property right as a constitutional right

4.    In 5752-1992 a substantive change occurred in the legal status of property right in Israel.  The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, that was legislated that year, established in section 3 that: ‘a person’s property is not to be violated’.  Indeed, this section does not stand on its own, but it is woven with other sections of the Basic Law, including section 8 (‘the limitations clause’) which permits infringement of basic rights, including property right, under certain conditions: infringement in a law (or by power of an explicit authorization in it) which is compatible with the values of the State of Israel, which is intended for a proper purpose, and to a degree that does not go beyond that which is necessary.  Yet, as has been ruled, the basic law has elevated property right up the levels of the pyramid of the legal norms and placed it at the pinnacle: it made it not only into a basic right but also a constitutional right.  See CA 6821/93 supra [26].

From a practical perspective a double significance stems from the status of a constitutional right.  First the Court is authorized to void a new statutory provision that was legislated after the Basic Law if it violates a right in conflict with the provisions of the Basic Law.  Second, the Court may interpret an old statutory provision that was legislated prior to the Basic Law, if it violates the right, in a manner that will reduce the violation.  Indeed, this Court has clarified well in various contexts, that the interpretation of a law that violates a constitutional right, and accordingly the meaning of that law, may change consequent to the Basic Law.  See, for example, CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel supra [20].  The Court has also clarified this as to property right.  Thus, for example, in HCJ 1188/92 Local Planning and Construction Committee Jerusalem v. Bareli [32], at p. 483, the Court said: ‘The interpretation today, more than in the past, must operate in the direction of reducing the violation of property right.’ See also LCA 5222/93 Lot 1992 Building Ltd. v.  Parcel 168 in Lot 6181 Ltd. [33].

If so, then today it is possible and appropriate that the Court act toward the interpretation of the expropriation power in the Expropriation Ordinance, following the change that occurred in the status of the property right, as it acted after the establishment of the State as to the interpretation of the power to stop the publication of a newspaper in the Journalism Ordinance, consequent to the change that occurred then in the status of freedom of expression.  See supra paragraph 3.  Accordingly, it is possible and appropriate that the expropriation power will be interpreted today on the basis of the balance between public necessities and property right that would be compatible with the values of the State of Israel so that will strengthen the protection, that until now was weak, of property right.

Expropriation power: purpose appended

5.    Indeed, after property right was raised to the level of a constitutional right, and since it went up a level, a change has occurred in the interpretation of the expropriation power in a manner that strengthens the protection of the right: the expropriation power has been recognized as purpose appended.  What does this mean?

There is a strong connection between the power and the purpose.  Every power has its own purpose.  At times the purpose is explicit in the law and at times it is learned, in an implied way, from the history of the statute, the language of the statute, the substance of the power and more.  The Planning and Construction Law, for example, in section 188 grants the power to the local planning and construction council to expropriate land for public purposes, and it defines public purposes in great detail.  The Expropriation Ordinance also explicitly establishes the purpose of the expropriation power: to purchase land for a public necessity (the exact translation from the English source is purpose).  But what is the public necessity?  The Ordinance intentionally uses opaque language: public necessity, as section 2 of the Ordinance establishes, is any necessity which the Minister of Finance certified as a public necessity.  However, today it is clear that the certification of the Minister, like any administrative decision, is subject to judicial review, inter alia, to review in terms of the purpose of the statute and the relevant considerations.  Therefore, it is clear that there is a duty to exercise the expropriation power like any power, for the purpose of the power and not for an irrelevant purpose.  From hence, that if the Minister of Finance decides to exercise this power, for example, for a personal purpose, the decision is defective and illegitimate.

This is so as to any power.  However, there are powers that can be called purpose appended powers, in which the purpose of the power must exist not only at the time the power is exercised, but also after the exercise of the power.  With such power the exercise of the power changes the legal situation over time upon the condition that the purpose of the power exists for the entire time.  When the condition ceases to exist, the legal situation that is created with the exercise of the power must change.  Thus, for example, the Court saw the power according to the Defense Regulations from 1939 to expropriate the use of an asset for a certain purpose, such as public safety or supply of vital services.  The Court stated that such expropriation is ‘an ongoing and continuous activity’, and therefore it can exist as long as the purpose of the expropriation exists.  See HCJ 31/48 supra [11] at p. 200.  The power of the Minister of Finance according to section 2 of the Emergency Powers (Detentions) Law 5739-1979, to order the administrative detention of a person if security reasons necessitate that he be held in detention.  Or the power of a district psychiatrist according to section 11 of the Law for the Treatment of the Mentally Ill 5751-1991, to order compulsory clinical treatment of a mentally ill person who needs continued clinical treatment.  With powers such as these, if the purpose of the treatment that existed at the time of the decision to exercise the power ceases to exist, it is possible that the Court would void the decision.

6.    The expropriation power, as said, was not considered a purpose appended power at the time.  See supra paragraph 3.  The result was that even if the public necessity which lead to the expropriation ceases to exist, the expropriation continues to exist, as if the connection between the power and the purpose had been severed.  This result appeared, more often than once, unjust.  In HCJ 282/71 supra [14], in which such a case was discussed, the Court said (at pp. 469-470) that ‘in the case of the petitioner the injustice cried out in particular’ and that ‘in the present case justice would require that the State return the land to the petitioner and his brother, after the security necessity for which the land was acquired at the time ceased to exist.’  See the criticism voiced by Professor Klinghoffer, in his article supra [59].  See further as to accepted legal theories of public property in the countries of the European continent, and in contrast, as to the Expropriations Ordinance in Israel, Klinghoffer in his book supra [51] at p. 141 and on.  But this was not sufficient over many years to bring about change in the interpretation of the expropriation power as it was established in the Expropriations Ordinance.

7.    The change in the interpretation of the expropriation power, which recognized this power as a purpose appended power, occurred following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  The change was expressed at first in HCJ 5091/91 supra [6]. See also HCJFH 4466/94 supra [9].  There Justice Dorner related to the new status that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty granted to property right as a constitutional right.  And so she said (at p. 87):

‘The rise in the status of property right to a supra-statutory constitutional right requires an additional development in the interpretation of the Mandatory Ordinance, in order to adapt its provisions to the new normative reality which was created with the passing of the Basic Law…  a broad interpretation of the power, which enables the authority to use the land for a different purpose than the purpose for which it was expropriated, is contrary to the rule that the case law established as to a narrow interpretation of the power to infringe on a basic human right.  All the more so that one is not to accept a broad interpretive approach with the passing of the Basic Law.’

The change found expression once again, after a short time, in HCJ 2739/95 supra [5], at p. 321-322.  Justice Goldberg said there with the agreement of Justice Mazza and Justice Kedmi, as follows:

‘The expropriation is an unavoidable necessity if there is no escape from it in order to ensure that public necessities are satisfied.  However, expropriation was not intended to enrich the State.  Between the expropriation of the land and public necessities there exists an unseverable connection, to the point where it can be said that from a conceptual standpoint the property right that the State acquires in the land that was expropriated from the individual – even if the expropriation processes were completed – is a ‘conditional’ right, and the condition is the necessity of the land to achieving the public purpose: once the public purpose has passed from the world, or other grounds have arisen to cancel the expropriation, the land is to be returned to is owners, if he so wishes.  Returning the land in this situation is what returns the ‘orders of property in land’ to their place, as otherwise the expropriation turns from a tool for realizing social objectives to an independent purpose, which stands on its own.’

This being so we are not today breaking new ground, but rather continuing to go in the path that has already been opened following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which connects the expropriation power to the purpose of the expropriation.  Justice M. Cheshin, who is also of this view, uses the language of an ongoing connection between the lands that were expropriated and the owners of those lands.  This, it appears to me, is language anchored in civil law.  But we find ourselves in public law.  Therefore I am of the view that it is preferable to say, in the language of public law, that the expropriation power is appended to the purpose of the expropriation throughout the entire expropriation.

This way or that, today there is no longer room for doubt that a legal rule has been established by the Court in an extended panel: in principle, expropriation of lands for public necessity is valid as long as the public necessity exists.  This is the new rule.

This is so in principle. But in a practical manner there now have grown out of the new rule many and complex problems.  How is the legal rule to be implemented in the many cases of land expropriations that occurred over decades, being very different from one another?

8.    It is clear that the new rule does not require in every case in which the public necessity expires in land expropriation that, without exception, land will be returned to the original owners.  For example, it is possible that the lands were expropriated a very long time ago, and even the public necessity expired a long time ago, and since then they have served a private purpose, and no one has said a word; it is also possible that in the meantime the lands were sold and have been transferred in good faith from hand to hand; it is also possible that the face of the lands has undergone significant change, such as that a large structure was built on it for a certain purpose, so that under the circumstances it is not practical or reasonable to return the lands to the original owners; so too it is possible that the lands are still necessary for a public necessity although another necessity, slightly or greatly different from the original necessity; and it is possible that there is no justification for returning the land to the original owners because of delay on the part of the owners or because returning the lands will cause severe damage to the public interest.  What is the law in such cases?  Even in other countries where the law establishes that expropriation of lands is valid only as long as the public necessity exists, this law is subject to limitations, such as the time that has passed since the expropriation.

When and how then is it possible and proper to implement the new rule in Israel?

Problems in implementation of the new rule

9.    First, it is to be clarified that according to the new rule, it is not sufficient that the public necessity expired in order for the lands that were expropriated to transfer as though on their own, from the hands of the expropriation authority (whether it be the State or another authority) to the hands of the original owner.  In order for the lands to be transferred from hand to hand a decision is still necessary.  The decision can be made by the expropriating authority after it realizes that the public necessity expired, or by the Court when it is asked to decide in a dispute between the expropriating authority and the original owners.

Indeed, when the expropriating authority realizes that the public necessity expired, it would be proper that it notify the original owners of this and exchange words with him in order to make an arrangement for return of the lands to his possession or to work out another arrangement (such as purchase or compensation) which will be agreed to or even to inform him that it is its intention to continue holding the lands for another public purpose.

This is a change which is derivative of the new rule.  It has practical significance.  The communication between the expropriating authority and the original owners, against the background of the new l rule, is likely to end, and it is desirable that it should end, with an agreed upon arrangement.

10.  Second, implementation of the new rule raises various questions.  Among others, the question arises in the case where the public necessity which led to the expropriation of the lands expired, but in the meantime another public necessity, slightly or greatly different from the original necessity, has arisen.  Is the expropriating authority entitled to continue holding the land for the new public necessity, or does it need to expropriate the land again?  If in such a case, the authority has to expropriate anew, does it also have to pay compensation again?  And if so, in what amount?  And there is also room for the question if there is a difference between the case in which the owner of the land received compensation for the expropriation and the case where the owner did not receive (perhaps because he refused to receive) compensation.  Moreover, is the authority obligated to return the lands that were expropriated to the owner, or perhaps must it sell the lands to the owner?  And if so, at what price?  These questions and additional questions are as complex as they are important.  However, they need not be answered now, nor even an opinion expressed, by the Court.  It is possible and even proper that in time the answer be given in a statute.  If the answer will not be given in a statute, the Court will have no recourse but to provide the answer itself, when there will be a need for this.

11.   Third, a date must be set for the applicability of the new rule.  It is straightforward that this legal rule applies prospectively, on any land expropriation that will be done according to the Expropriation Ordinance from here on in.  From here on in the expropriating authority knows that the expropriating power is purpose appended, and therefore a new expropriation will be valid only as long as there is a public necessity for expropriation.

However, what is the law as to expropriation in the past, such as expropriation which was done a year or ten or fifty years ago:  does the legal rule apply retroactively on every expropriation that was done in the past?  Moreover, let us presume that the legal rule also applies to an expropriation that was done in the past for one period of time or other.  In such a case what is the law if the public necessity for the expropriation has also expired in the past, such as a year or thirty years ago?  It can be said that even if the new rule applies to an expropriation that was done in the past, it does not apply unless the public necessity in the expropriation will expire in the future, meaning from here on in.  But it can also be said otherwise, What is the law?

The question whether to give a new rule retroactive applicability is at the Court’s doorstep, at times explicitly and at times impliedly, whenever it lays down a new rule.  At times, the answer is clear, one way or another, according to the circumstances of the case and the substance of the legal rule.  At times the answer can move to and fro, and it is dependent on the circumstances of the case and the substance of the rule.  Then the Court must develop a stance for itself, as a matter of judicial policy, as to the date of applicability of the rule.

 

In the present case there are several possibilities for determining a date for the applicability of the rule.  In various countries in Europe in which the expropriation authority is purpose appended, such as France and Germany, the duty to return lands that were expropriated, when the public necessity expires, applies for a specific time period, such as a period of ten years from the day of expropriation.  What is the proper rule?  It is appropriate that these questions and other additional questions derived from the new rule be provided in a statute.  Indeed, the subject of expropriation of lands for public necessities is a topic that should properly be regulated in a detailed and comprehensive manner, as much as possible, by statute.  This is accepted in other countries.  So too in Israel.  But in Israel the Mandatory Ordinance which regulates the expropriation of lands is an outdated ordinance that is not compatible with the values of the State.  It should have already been replaced by a new law.  See supra paragraphs 1 and 2.  In any event now, with the change in the rule, the need for a new statute that will be compatible with the values of the State, will not infringe on property right in a manner that goes beyond what is necessary, and will also provide answers to problems which arise from the new rule, has become more urgent and pressing.

However, the question of the date for applicability of the new legal rule is before us today, in the petitions that were filed already several years ago, and there is no avoiding an answer, if only a partial answer, to the extent it is necessitated by the present case.

12.  However, the question of the date for the applicability of the new rule was not discussed at all before the Court, neither orally nor in writing, and it would not be proper to give it an answer without a foundation of arguments.  Therefore I agree that it is proper to now hear the arguments of the parties on this question, as said in paragraph 91 of the decision of Justice Cheshin.

 

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

1.    I accept that according to the legal rule that has come out of this decision in the words of Justice M. Cheshin and I. Zamir, once the public purpose for which the land was expropriated has been exhausted, the one from whose ownership the land was expropriated is entitled – in principle – to the return of the land or to compensation if it cannot be returned subject to the exceptions mentioned in the opinion of my colleague.

2.    As for myself, I see the ownership acquired by the State by way of expropriation as a special legal institution of ‘public ownership’ which is acquired by compulsion, and which is not expressed in the Land Law 5729-1969 and it is an outcome of the laws of expropriation.  The legal rule that has come out of this decision before us is derived of this.  When the purpose of the expropriation has been exhausted, the duty of the authority arises to return to the original owner the land that was taken from him by the authority by compulsion (or to pay compensation, according to the circumstances).  This duty reflects the protection of the property right of the original owner, which was anchored as a constitutional right in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

3.    From the  legal determination which has come out before us in this decision various questions are derived which we are not called upon to determine at this stage or in this matter, such as on whom the legal rule which has come out before us will be applied, on one whose grounds for his suit – which arises with the change in expropriation of the land – will ripen after the handing down of this decision; one whose grounds for suit arose in the past and the statute of limitations has not applied to it yet, or only on the petitioners before us.  Additional questions are what is the ramification of the passage of time since the expropriation and until the change of purpose on the right to the return of the land or to compensation; what is the ramification of the new purpose that was designated for use of the land by the expropriating authority, on the right to the return of the land; what ramification is there to the state of the land at the time of the change in designation (the existence of structures on it or the granting of rights to third parties) on the question if it is to be returned or if compensation is to be paid for it; what is the fate of improvement of the land by the authority, if it was improved: what are the conditions in which it is made possible for the expropriation authority to change the purpose of the expropriation and leave the land in its hands by power of the expropriation; what are the ramifications of receipt of compensation in the past as a result of the expropriation on the right to return of the land and other similar questions.  Part of these questions will be dealt with – as necessary – at the second phase, after hearing the parties’ arguments, as was determined in the decisions of my colleagues, some of them will be left for later determination, when they arise.

I therefore also join the result acceptable to my colleagues, which finds expression in paragraph 91 of the decision of Justice M. Cheshin and I also join my colleagues call to the legislator, to regulate this important topic in legislation, and the sooner the better.

 

 

President A. Barak

Today an important legal rule is being handed down.  According to it if the public purpose which served as the basis for expropriation of lands according to the Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purpose) (hereinafter: ‘the Expropriation Ordinance’) ceases to exist, the expropriation is cancelled and as a rule (subject to exceptions) the lands are to be returned to the owner of the lands from which they were expropriated (the ‘original owner’).  This legal rule is acceptable to me.  I ask to make several comments as to the theory (or model) at the basis of this important legal rule and its normative basis.

The model at the basis of the legal rule

1.    My colleague Justice M. Cheshin places the ‘ongoing connection model’ at the basis of the legal rule.  My colleague Justice Zamir places at the basis of the legal rule the approach of ‘purpose appended authority’.  Both of my colleagues seek to establish a ‘model’ or a ‘prototype’ or a ‘doctrine’ (hereinafter: ‘the theory’).  The role of the theory in general is two-fold: on the one hand it explains the existing normative framework.  This framework is not impacted by it nor was it caused by it.  The existing normative framework is deduced from sources which are external to the theory itself (this can be termed the explanatory face of the theory).  On the other hand, it constitutes a legal source from which normative results are derived.  The theory, in itself, effects legal consequences (they can be termed the creative face of the theory).  I have discussed these two roles of theory elsewhere, noting:

‘The purpose of general theory is twofold: first, it can give an explanation of existing law.  From this perspective it constitutes a tool of interpretation; second, it can assist in the solution of new problems, which have not yet arisen.  From this perspective it constitutes an operative legal norm.  In a certain sense, our work is like the work of a mathematician, who on the basis of a given number of geometric points on a surface deduces a general geometric shape which represents these points.  With the help of this geometric shape it is possible to deduce the existence of additional points that have not yet been established’ (A. Barak ‘the Essence of a Note’ [54] at p. 17).

We find that in relation to certain questions, theory summarizes existing law.  It gives a ‘name’ or ‘explanation’ to what was determined without it, and in for whose determination it was not needed.  In relation to other questions, theory is an independent norm, from which solutions are derived.  It grants the solution to the legal problem that is derived from the theory itself.  What is the status of the theory which my colleagues are proposing in the case before us?

2.    I will open with the theory of my colleague Justice Cheshin.  A significant portion of his judgment is dedicated to the model (or the theory or doctrine) of the ongoing connection.  According to the importance which my colleague attributes to it, it would be possible to presume that in relation to the problem before us – whether the cessation of the public purpose brings about cancellation of the expropriation – it provides an answer to the problem (the creative face).  Support for this approach can be found in the stance of my colleague that in expropriation, the authority ‘as though must justify the expropriation action daily’ (paragraph 17).  My colleague continues and learns an analogy from the seizing of assets according to the Defense Regulations from 1939, and from the words below of Justice Silberg as to that seizure:

‘Confiscation of assets according to regulation 48, is not a one-time completed act, but an ongoing continuous action which often draws its right to exist from the consistent desire of the authority that is condemning’ (HCJ 31/48 supra [11], at p. 200)

Indeed, were the ‘institution’ of expropriation built on the concept that the expropriation is not a one-time completed act but a continuing act which ‘often draws its right to exist from the consistent desire of the authority’ that is expropriating, then it would be possible to say that from this model of expropriation the conclusion is to be drawn – as an expression of the creative face – that if the public purpose ceased to exist the expropriation must be cancelled.  But the expropriation is not an ongoing activity.  It does not constitute – while adopting the theory espoused by Justice Silberg as to making a will – ’a sort of ‘ambulatory’, transitory creature’ (CA 148/52 Kasprios v. Kasprios [34] at p. 1292.)  Expropriation is a one-time legal action.  The need for the continued existence of the public purpose is not derived from the very institution of expropriation.  It is concluded from considerations which are external to the expropriation itself, and at their center the central status of property right.  Indeed, as my colleague Justice M. Cheshin has shown, in various countries in which the institution of expropriation exists there are various solutions as to the need for the continued existence of the public purpose.  I have no doubt that there is not in the model (or theory) of the ongoing connection to bring about the legal rule which arises from our judgment.  It is not to be said the since the connection between the original owner and the expropriated lands is an ongoing connection, therefore, with the cessation of the public purpose which stood at the basis of the expropriation the lands return to the original owner.  All that can be said is that the connection-maintaining model (or theory) explains the result that the Court reached for other reasons.  Therefore, it is to be said that since according to the legal rule the State must return to the original owner – to him and not to another – the lands that were expropriated from him, therefore, the original owner maintains, despite the expropriation, the connection to the land that was expropriated.  Indeed, it is important to relate to the connection-maintaining model (or theory) as a model which explains a normative system that was designed by force of considerations which are external to it (explanatory face), and not as a model that has, in terms of the question before us, a life of its own, in a manner that there is in the force of the model to provide a foundation for the legal rule.  If indeed I am right, then in any event the title of the (explanatory) model does not raise a question of much importance.  It is only a matter of judicial semantics.  It can be used if it is precise and does not create excessive problems.

3.    In this textual realm I would like to note that the talk of ongoing connection may create the impression that the original owners is left with a property right in the land even after expropriation.  My colleague Justice M. Cheshin writes:

‘The ongoing connection model shows us that past owner holds on to a legal connection – at some intensity or other – to the land that was expropriated from his ownership; and that the act of expropriation does not disconnect the owner entirely from that land.’

Certainly this is not the approach of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin.  The ongoing connection of the original owner does not grant him a property right to the lands that were expropriated.  All that was granted to the original owner is the right to demand from the State the cancellation of the expropriation and the return of the ownership (or its value) to the original owners.  This is an obligatory right toward the State.  It is not a property right in the land.  It is not to be said that after the expropriation the original owner is in a ‘holding pattern’ for his ownership to be filled with new content.  (See Y. Weisman Property Laws-Ownership and Partnership [55] at p. 28).  He is not left with a blank box titled ‘ownership’ which will be filled with property rights that were ripped from it. (ibid, at p. 31).  With the formulation of the expropriation the original owner ceases to be the owner of the lands.  The ‘box’ in its entirety has been transferred to the State.  However since the property was taken from the original owner without his consent and for the sake of realizing a public purpose, the expropriation is cancelled and the original owners are given a remedy following this.

4.    My colleague Justice Zamir describes the power of the Minister of Finance to expropriate lands as a ‘purpose appended’ authority.  It is clear from his decision that he does not see this characterization as a source of the requirement that the public purpose exist not only at the time of the expropriation but also after the expropriation.  This characterization does not express the creative face of the theory.  This characterization is descriptive, and it expresses the explanatory face of his approach.  The source for the requirement of ‘appendance’ of the purpose does not stem from the expropriation laws themselves or from the jurisprudence of administrative law.  The source for this requirement stems from the weighty status of property right, which in 1992 became a constitutional right.  Justice Zamir notes that ‘This being so we are not today breaking new ground, but rather continuing to go in the path that has already been opened following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which connects the expropriation authority to the purpose of the expropriation’ (paragraph 7).  I agree with this approach and in any event I have no objection to use of the phrase ‘purpose appended’ power.  I hope that in the future it will be possible to develop the rules of this power for additional and similar powers in a manner that it will be possible to use this model not only to explain normative results achieved by sources external to it (the explanatory face), but it will be possible to see in this model itself a source of the requirement as to the appendence of the requirement to the authority (creative face).  This matter does not require determination in our matter.

5.    My colleagues dedicate part of their decision to finding the ‘geometric place’ of the new theory – the model of the ongoing and continuous connection on the one hand and the ‘purpose appended’ model – in the field of private or public law.  It appears that they both agree to the fact that at the source of the legal rule which arises from our judgment rests the central status of property right.  This right has lately received constitutional supra-statutory status.  By its very nature, property right operates both in the public realm (in all that relates to the relationship between individuals among themselves).  In the matter before us – the (obligatory) right of the original owner toward the State (to cancellation of the expropriation) – its operation is in the realm of the public law.  Indeed, Justice M. Cheshin notes in his judgment that ‘this bite that the doctrine is meant to take out of property ownership, limits itself, by definition – and subject to other doctrines in law – primarily to the relationship between the State (or other public authorities) and the individual, and to the law of expropriation alone’ (paragraph 35).

The status of the basic law: Human dignity and liberty

6.    What is the role of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty in the petitions before us?  In this matter there is a certain difference between the approach of Justice Zamir and the approach of Justice M. Cheshin.  Justice Zamir sees the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty as the primary basis for a change in the interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance.  Justice Zamir writes:

‘The change in the interpretation of the expropriation power, which recognized this power as a purpose appended power, occurred following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.’

The stance of Justice Cheshin is more qualified.  According to his view, it was possible to reach this legal rule already in the Mandate period, and certainly after the establishment of the State and before the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  We find that it is not the Basic Law which brought about the new legal rule, although it ‘helped us reveal the light of the hidden, but did not have – and does not have the power – to create something from nothing as to the statutes which preceded it’ (paragraph 42).  These differences of opinion are not new (see CrimMA 537/95 [20] CrimFH 2316/95 [21]).  I wish to express my view on them briefly.

7.    The starting point is that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty did not come to damage the validity of a law that existed on the eve of the start of the Basic Law (see section 10).  However, the Basic Law impacts the interpretation of a statute that existed on the eve of its inception (hereinafter: ‘the prior statute’).  This impact is inherently limited, as there is not in the power of the Basic Law to bring about a new interpretation which cannot be reconciled with the language of the prior statute.  Any interpretation is limited by the language.  The interpreter is not permitted to give the language of the law a meaning which the language cannot bear.  I discussed this in one of the cases, noting:

‘The work of interpretation is not limited only to words, but the words limit the interpretation... it is possible that the language of the statute will be given a broad interpretation or a narrow interpretation, a regular interpretation or an exceptional one, but generally an archimedic grasping point must be found for the purpose in the language of the Statute.’ (FH 40/80 Kenig v. Cohen [35] at p. 715).

But in the framework of the range of textual possibilities of the prior statute the Basic Law has a great influence.  It operates primarily in formulating the purpose of the prior statute.  This purpose is, as is known, the specific purpose and the general purpose.  The first is learned from the language of the law and its history.  The second is learned from the basic values of the system (see HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of the City of Tel-Aviv Jaffa [36]).  These two purposes – and the final purpose which is formulated from them – are not frozen in time.  They are dynamic (See A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 2, Statutory Construction [56] at p. 264, 603) Therefore a purpose that would have formulated in the Mandate period is not identical to the purpose that the Court would formulate after the establishment of the State HCJ 680/88 Scnitzer v. Head Military Censor [37] at p. 627; HCJ 2722/92 supra [22], at p. 705).  A purpose that would formulate with the establishment of the State is not identical to the purpose the Court would formulate following fifty years of independence.  Our understanding of the language and the history (the specific purpose) changes with the passage of time.  Our understanding of the basic values of the system (the general purpose) change with the change of time.  Our understanding of that which surrounds us changes all the time, and with it our approach as to the purpose of the legislation changes.  I discussed this in one of the episodes, noting:

‘The meaning that is to be given to the statement in the statute... is not set and standing forever.  The law is part of life, and life changes.  With the change in reality the understanding of the law also changes.  The language of the law stands as is, but its meaning changes with the ‘changing life conditions’... the law blends with the new reality.  In this way an old law speaks to the modern person.  From the interpretive approach, that ‘the law always speaks’... interpretation is a renewing process.  Modern content is to be given to the old language, in this way the gap between the law and life is narrowed.  Against this background it would be proper to say, as Radbruch has said that the interpreter may understand the law better than the maker of the law and the law is always wiser than its maker... the law is a living creature, its interpretation must be dynamic.  It is to be understood in such a way that it will blend with and advance the modern reality.  (HCJ 2000/97 Lindorn v. Karnit, Fund for Compensation of Victims of Road Accidents [38] at pp. 32-33.)

Therefore I do not find fault with the justices of the Supreme Court at the time of the establishment of the State for not developing the legal rule that arises from our judgment fifty years ago or thirty years ago.  Times were different.  Problems were different.  Horizons were different.  The balance between the needs of the public and the individual – which formulates the general purpose of every statute – was different.

8.    A central factor which brings about a change in understanding the language of the law is constitutional change.  The new constitutional framework brings after it constitutionalization of all legal systems (see HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [39] at p. 522).  Its significance is that it raises new values or gives them new weight.  A new balance is created between the conflicting general values.  This is so generally.  This is so in particular when the constitutional change is in the provision of constitutional status to human rights.  The change creates a new normative framework for the status of human rights.  As a result a new balance is created between human rights and public necessities.  A ‘constitutional revolution’ takes place (see CA 6821/93 supra at p. 352).  In the framework of this new balance a change may occur in the purpose of prior statutes.  A purpose that could not have been formulated prior to the passing of basic laws might be able to be formulated after the passage of basic laws.  And again, the text of the law has not changed.  But the purpose of the law has changed.  The change might be slight.  It may reflect a new purpose that could have been reached – even if in fact it was not reached – in the past.  The change may be weighty.  It may reflect a new purpose that could not have been reached in the past.  Indeed, Radbruch’s statement – that the law is always wiser than its maker – is particularly true during a time of constitutional change.  These change the normative expanse in which we continue to think.  It is no longer possible after the legislation of the basic laws on human rights to think of the general purpose of the legislation in the same manner in which we thought of it before the legislation of the basic laws.  Our normative world has changed, our way of thinking has changed (knowingly or unknowingly).

9.    Therefore, it is only natural in my view that our approach to the purpose of the Expropriations Ordinance is different from the approach to it fifty years ago or thirty years ago.  The central change occurred with the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  This law granted constitutional supra-statutory status to the property right of the original owners.  In the balance between the property right of the original owners and the public necessities a change has occurred.  This change does not impact the validity of the expropriation ordinance.  It is expressed in our new understanding of the purpose of the Expropriation Ordinance.  It leads to increasing consideration of the rights of the original owners (see HCJFH 4466/94 supra [9] at p. 88 (Justice Dorner); HCJ 2739/95 supra [5] at p. 321 (Justice Goldberg); at p. 327 (Justice Mazza)).  This consideration is not enough to create a property link between the original owner and the expropriated land.  But this consideration is sufficient to impose upon the state the duty to cancel the expropriation if the public purpose no longer exists.  Indeed, the basis for the legal rule is the central status of the property right of the original owner.  The expropriation mortally wounded this right.  The property of the original owner was taken from him without his consent, without leaving in his hands a vestige of right in his property.  The reason for taking the property was in the existence of the public purpose which justified sacrificing the property of the individual on the public’s altar.  Justice requires that when the public purpose terminated, and the original reason was removed for the continued ownership by the State in the land, the ownership will be returned to the original owners (see HCJ 282/71 supra [14], at p. 469-470).  The State’s ownership comes to it for the use of its governmental powers and against the wishes of the original owner.  From hence, that its ownership in the lands is of a special character (‘public property’).  Thus, for example, it is not proper that the day after the expropriation the State can sell the land in the market in order to finance its budget.  Limitations are placed on the State’s ownership.  One of those limitations – which is derived from the demand of justice and from the property right of the original owner which has been denied from him without his consent – is that with the passing of the public purpose which was at the basis of the expropriation the expropriation itself will be cancelled.

10.  My colleagues, Justices Zamir, Strasberg-Cohen and S. Levin have raised a series of questions which they wish to leave for further inquiry.  I join them.  I also join the call to the legislator as to the urgent need to regulate the entire matter in a statute.

 

 

Vice President S. Levin

1.    I agree both with the result and the basic approach of my distinguished colleague Justice M. Cheshin in his monumental opinion as to the non-severing of the connection between the owner of the land that was expropriated and the land.  Whether we adopt the model of the connection-maintaining expropriation action or the model of the purpose appended expropriation power, I accept, as do my colleagues, that when the purpose of the expropriation is cancelled the owner of the land is entitled – in principle – to its return to his possession.  The disagreement between my esteemed colleagues Justice M. Cheshin and Justice Zamir as to the precise placement of the question before us – appears semantic to me.  It relates to artificial distinctions, which may be different from one another in various legal systems and may contain elements of this one and of that one.  In the end – the law is one, and its division into separate and distinct squares – each evolving independently –appears undesirable to me and does not serve any useful purpose.

2.    As my distinguished colleague Justice M. Cheshin, I too wish to leave for further inquiry the same questions which he did not determine with finality, without expressing any opinion as to them.  Thus, for example, I wish to leave for further inquiry the question as to what the law is regarding one whose lands were expropriated and compensation was paid to him, and the question whether consequent to a change in the public purpose it is incumbent upon the authority to expropriate the land anew. 

I join the call of my distinguished colleagues to the legislator to regulate the subject of expropriation of lands in a comprehensive, modern, and ordered statute.

 

 

Justice D. Dorner

1.  I agree that the expropriation power according to the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) (hereinafter: ‘the Purchase Ordinance’) is limited to the purpose of realization of a public necessity, and that when the land is no longer necessary for the realization of the public necessity, the Minister of finance, as a rule, is to cancel the expropriation.

This legal rule is not new to us.   It developed following the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (hereinafter: ‘the Basic Law’), in the framework of which constitutional status was granted to the right to property .  This necessitates a re-examination of the interpretation of laws which violate the right to property.  See the words of Justice Or in HCJ 3956/92 supra [8], at paragraph 6 and the words of Vice-President Barak in CrimMA 537/95 [20], at pp. 418-419 (in a majority opinion that was approved in FHCrimA 2316/95 supra [21], at p. 655).

2.  Even before the passing of the Basic Law the right to property was recognized as a basic right.  With the passage of years changes also occurred in the interpretation of the Mandatory Purchase Ordinance.  It was established that the authority of the Minister of finance to expropriate land exists for a defined purpose, which it must publicize; that its discretion is limited and not absolute and that the expropriation will be invalidated if the considerations of the minister were afflicted by severe defects.  See HCJ 307/82 supra [3].

However, the actual decisions of the courts—which possibly fit the social reality of the early days of the State  - did not reflect the rhetoric, which the courts expressed, as to the status of the right to property as a basic right.  See Haviv-Segel in her article supra [63], at pp. 454-455.

3.  In our matter it was decided that expropriation according to the Purchase Ordinance is valid even if the public purpose for which the land was expropriated has ceased to exist, and that in principle the court will not get involved unless the expropriation was afflicted by severe defects such as arbitrariness and lack of good faith.  Thus, in HCJ 282/71 (hereinafter: ‘HCJ Binyan’ [14] a petition to return land that was expropriated without compensation for the purpose of establishing a military camp, and which with the passing of the security necessity was to be sold to investors, was dismissed.  The Court did not find a basis in law to obligate the Minister of finance to cancel the expropriation, although it was of the view that justice would require this.  It was also decided that under the assumption that the land is necessary for a public purpose different from the one for which it was expropriated, it is not possible to compensate the petitioner according to the present value of the land because with the implementation of the expropriation the ownership of the land was granted to the State, ‘and what has already been acquired for public needs, is not to be acquired again.’ (Justice Landau, ibid, at p. 470).  The Court even recommended amending the Purchase Ordinance in a manner that would prevent injustice.

The legislator did not heed the Court’s recommendation, and the Purchase Ordinance was not amended, nonetheless in 1992 the right to property was anchored in the Basic Law.

4.  Against this background, and as the normative change in the status of the property right has introduced an opportunity for the re-examination of the interpretation of laws infringing on the right to property, the laws of expropriation according to the Purchase Ordinance were given a new interpretation, which brought about significant change.

In HCJ 5091/91 (hereinafter: ‘HCJ Nuseiba’ [6]) it was decided in reliance on the Basic Law, to return lands that were expropriated after it was determined that the public necessity for which they were expropriated expired.  And so wrote Justice D. Levin in paragraphs 4-8 of his decision:

‘In light of the principles in the Basic Law itself, the limiting interpretation of [the Purchase Ordinance] is to be given even greater validity.

...

When it turns out after the fact that there is no longer a vital need for the expropriated land, the owners have grounds to free themselves from the shackles of expropriation and to act as the owners of their land.  This result is necessitated by the basic rights of the petitioners over their private property...’

Justice Mazza agreed with Justice D. Levin.  Even Justice Or, who in a minority opinion was of the view that the petition was to be dismissed, did not disagree that indeed a change had occurred in the normative status of the right to property which requires an interpretation which suits this change.  But, Justice Or explained, in the circumstances of that case, as a matter of fact, the original public necessity remained intact.

In addition, in the further hearing that took place on this decision—FHHCJ 4466/94 (hereinafter ‘FHHCJ Nuseiba’ [9])—in the framework of which the stance of Justice Or in HCJ Nuseiba [6] was accepted, no reservation was expressed as to legal rule which establishes that with the passing of the public purpose the authority must return the land to its owners.  The debate between the judges of the majority and the judges of the minority was factual in essence and touched upon the question of the existence of the public necessity.  In the legal literature as well it was explained that in FHHCJ Nuseiba [9] the Court did not intervene in the legal rule that was established in the original High Court of Justice case but rather only in the result.  See Haviv Segel, in her article supra [63] at p. 460; H. Dagan ‘The Laws of Governmental Taking and Laws of Competition—Toward a New Property Discussion’ [57] at p. 676 footnote 6.  In any event, the legal rule -  that the rules of expropriation according to the Purchase Ordinance are to be cancelled when the public necessity for which the land was expropriated no longer exists - is alive and well since the day that FHHCJ Nuseiba [9] was handed down—9 August 1994.

5.  My view in FHHCJ Nuseiba [9]—from which the majority judges did not have reservations—was that in the face of the constitutional status of the right to property a broad interpretive approach which enables the authority which expropriated land for a public purpose to use it for another purpose, after the original purpose has passed on from this world, is no longer to be accepted.  I wrote as follows:

‘It was decided that the Minister is entitled to expropriate the land for a public purpose, and later to change the designation of the land as he sees fit.

...

This approach of the case law... can[not] be accepted after the passing of [the Basic Law].  The basic right to property is today anchored in section 3 of the Basic Law, in which it was determined:

‘a person’s property is not to be violated’

...

Indeed [the Purchase Ordinance] has preceded the Basic Law and therefore its provisions cannot impinge on its validity (section 10 of the Basic Law).  However, as to its interpretation and the exercise of discretion by its authority section 11 of the Basic Law applies.  According to this section, all the governmental authorities—including the Court—must respect the rights anchored in the Basic law, as much as this is consistent with the valid statutes on whose basis they operate.  The Court must fulfill this duty by an exacting interpretation of the statutory provisions which permit infringement of the property right, which will express the status of property right as a constitutional supra statutory basic right.  From this status a new balance is needed between the public interest and the basic right.

...  respect of the right to property as necessitated by section 11 of the Basic Law will be achieved, inter alia, by the exercise of discretion according to the law in accordance with what is said in section 1 and section 8 of the Basic Law.  From section 1 of the Basic Law in which it is established, inter alia, that ‘basic human rights in Israel...  will be respected in the spirit of the principles in the declaration of the establishment of the State of Israel’ it follows that the discretion which relates to the right to property (similar to the rest of the constitutional basic rights) are to be exercised out of ‘complete social and political equality for all the citizens [of the State] without distinction as to religion, race or gender’ (as said in the Declaration).  From section 8 of the Basic Law... it follows that the right to property is not to be infringed upon, other than in a manner that is compatible with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and Democratic State, for a proper purpose and to a degree that does not go beyond what is necessary.’

I have continued to hold this view even after reading the decision of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin who has reservations as to connecting the change that occurred in the interpretation of the Purchase Ordinance to the passing of the Basic Law, and in any event I agree with the stance of Justice Zamir.

Indeed the legal rule agreed to by all of us establishes a fundamental approach, alongside which remain a row of open questions which were detailed by my colleagues Vice-President S. Levin, and Justices Zamir and Strasberg-Cohen, who have also recommended that legislation provide an answer to these question.

Indeed, the legal development by way of changes in interpretation is slow and truncated and generally derivative of the concrete cases heard before the Court.  There is, therefore, no doubt, that in our matter it would be proper to establish comprehensive and full regulation in the law.

I therefore join the stance of my colleagues both as to the existence of the open questions and as to the need for legislation.

However, in this proceeding we must determine whether the interpretation according to which the expropriation is subject to be cancelled when the land is no longer needed for public necessity, is applicable in our matter.  We will do so after receiving the arguments of the parties.

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

We have reached broad agreement in determining the legal rule according to which if the public purpose that was at the root of the expropriation of the land according to Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), has ceased to exist, the expropriation is cancelled, and this subject to the exceptions and the rules that are to be developed.  Before I developed my stance in the matter before us there was before me the comprehensive, broad scoped opinion that my colleague Justice M. Cheshin laid out and the opinion of my colleagues Justice Zamir and President Barak which reached the same conclusion on the basis of different theories.

Once we have agreed to the result I do not see the necessity of expanding on the questions which touch upon difference in the starting point which is at the basis of the joint result.  In a general manner it would be correct to say that the basic approach in our system was that the expropriation denies the property right from the owners and severs the property connection to the lands in the transfer of the full rights to the State.  Accordingly this Court did not find that it was able to intervene as to the exercise of powers in all that relates to the later stages of the expropriation, even though this result was unsatisfactory and subject to criticism.  My colleague Justice M. Cheshin is of the view that this approach is to be changed from its core and thereby expressed the criticism that was expressed over many years as to the ‘connection-severing’ approach.  The question of the nature of the connection between the land owner and the expropriated land and the result which arises from this are planted in the legal system in which the expropriation power is anchored.  In my view, the result we reached is necessitated by the character of the expropriation power and from the relationship that was created between the expropriating authority as a governmental authority and the individual whose property was expropriated.  As to the expropriation power and as to the governmental activity which will bring on the principles which limit the power of the regime to infringe on basic rights, where the duty to narrow the infringement is not limited to the expropriation process itself.  In the era after the passing of the Basic Law this limitation is to be given meaning that will express the narrowing of the expropriation power to the public purpose for which it was designated.

In their various opinions my colleagues pointed, each in their way, to the development that occurred over the years in the approach of this Court in relation to the expropriation power and judicial review of it.  In summary it can be established that the path that our case law has taken from the beginnings of the State until today was a one way path that has marched the Court in one direction: a direction of interpretive development according to which the discretion of the authority on the subject of expropriations stands before judicial review according to the general principles which apply to the authority when it comes to infringe on a basic right.

My colleagues have discussed the fact that the manner of this Court in interpretation which touches upon the extent and the nature of governmental powers that were granted to the authority in the period of the Mandatory regime adapts itself to the period in which the interpretation is given, and therefore it is a dynamic interpretation which is not to be detached from the background and the circumstances in which the governmental power is exercised.  Like them, I too am of the view that after legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty the interpretive process took a significant turn in all that relates to establishment of the proper balance between the protection of the rights of the individual and the public interest.  It appears, that none among us disputes the very impact of the Basic Law on the matter before us.  The difference in views is none other than a difference in the weight that each of us gives to the centrality of the Basic Law in the legislation that preceded it.

I share the view of those who hold that the change in the view of this Court as to the result which is necessitated by the cancellation of the purpose of the original expropriation is anchored in the change in the system of balances between the rights of the individual and the public interest according to the Basic Law.  This change also influences the character and extent of the governmental authority in all that relates to the expropriation of the property of the individual for the public purpose.  My colleague, Justice Dorner, has discussed this development which came following the Basic Law in the decision in HCJFH 4466/94 supra [9] at pp. 86-88.

I join the view that the character of the expropriation power is what necessitates that it be limited to the purpose for which it was granted.  The limitations on the power of the authority according to the principles of the limitations clause in the Basic Law are not exhausted at the expropriation stage itself and apply to every later governmental activity related to the expropriation.  The very expropriation and the processes implemented following it are to be seen as subject to the limitations of the law which are tied to the violation of basic rights.  These principles raise a duty on the part of the authorities as to those from whom the land was expropriated for a purpose that was justified at the time of expropriation and for this purpose only.  Return of the land or provision of compensation, depending on the circumstances, at the time that the purpose of the expropriation ends is part of this duty.

I will further add that I have no other recourse but to join the views of all my colleagues that the change in the legal rule raises many questions that we cannot answer in the framework of the proceeding before us and as to the recommendation shared by all of us for this matter to be regulated in legislation.

 

 

Justice T. Or

I had the advantage and pleasure of reading the decisions of my colleagues Justice M. Cheshin, Justice Zamir, and President Barak.  I accept, as do all the other members of the panel, the result reached by the three of them.  According to this result (a) if the public purpose which served as the basis for the expropriation of the lands according to Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), ceased to exist, as a rule, the expropriation is cancelled, and the owner of the expropriated lands is entitled to the return of the lands subject to exceptions and rules that are to be formulated; (b) once the principle has been established in our judgment, it is proper that the legislator say its piece and regulate the matter of expropriation of lands against the background of what has been said in this judgment; (c) as to the question of the applicability of the law to our matter, this will be decided after hearing the parties’ arguments, as said in paragraph 91 of the decision of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin.

 

 

Justice E. Mazza

The legal rule coming forth before us today expresses in clear and explicit language the approach which I expressed and supported in the Nuseiba case (HCJ 5091/91 [6] and HCJFH 4466/97 [9]) and in the Mahol case (HCJ 2739/95 [5]) as to the expropriation power being a ‘purpose appended’ power.  I, of course, agree to this legal rule, which properly reflects a change in the interpretation that was given in the past to the meaning of expropriation according to Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) and which is necessitated from recognition of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty given that property right is a protected constitutional right.  Due to the possible ramifications of this legal rule, and without taking a stand as to the proper determination in the matter of the petitioners, I agree to the determination proposed in paragraph 91 of the decision of our colleague Justice M. Cheshin.  It seems to me as well that the legislator would do well if it moved promptly to develop a statutory arrangement that would provide a practical and proper response to a row of open questions that the application of the new legal rule may raise.

 

It was unanimously decided as said in paragraph 91 of the decision of Justice M. Cheshin.

 

20 Shvat 5761

13 February 2001

Adalah Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 1113/99
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, April 18, 2000
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The primary question raised in the petition: was whether the Ministry of Religious Affairs was violating the principle of equality in its allocation of funds for the maintenance of cemeteries.  Among other claims, the petitioners claimed in their petition that the relative proportion of the Arab communities in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs does not reflect their relative proportion in the population.

 

Held: The Court held that the Ministry of Religious Affairs is to operate in allocation of funds in the Ministry of Religious Affair’s budget for cemeteries on the basis of the principle of equality, as detailed in the judgment. The Court ordered the Ministry of Religious Affairs to allocate the money in its budget for the year 2000, for cemeteries of members of the various religions, in an equal manner.  However, the court decided that under the circumstances of the present case there was not a justification to order that money be paid from the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for the purpose of maintenance of Arab cemeteries for the year in which the petition was filed (1999).  The Ministry of Religious Affairs was ordered to pay the petitioner court expenses in the amount of 20,000 NIS.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

1.  The petitioner is an association whose purpose is to advance the rights of the Arab minority.  It claims that in the budget year 1999 the Arab minority is not receiving from the Ministry of Religious Affairs funds for cemetery maintenance, which it is entitled to receive, inter alia, based on the principle of equality.  The following is the primary issue which arises from the petition: is the Ministry of Religious Affairs violating the principle of equality in the allocation of funds for the maintenance of cemeteries? 

The Background to the Petition

2. This petition developed out of a previous petition that was also filed by the petitioner along with other entities and persons from the Arab population: HCJ 240/98 Adalah Legal Center for the Rights of the Arab Minority in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1].  In that petition the petitioners claimed that the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs discriminates against the Arab population in the allocation of funds  for religious purposes in general, and not just in the realm of cemetery maintenance, and therefore requested that the court declare to be void certain sections in the Budget Law of 1998.  The petitioners claimed as follows (at page 173):

"The relative proportion of the Arab communities in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs does not reflect their relative proportion in the population, and in any case is not sufficient to fulfill their needs.  This discrimination in allocation of resources...  violates the right of the Arab minority to respect, to freedom of religion and conscience, and the necessary conclusion from this is that these budget sections and others are to be declared unconstitutional, while also declaring that the Arab communities are entitled to a budget appropriate to their proportion in the population."

In the judgment that was handed down in that petition the Court agreed that it would appear that  the funds that were allocated in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for the religious purposes of the Arab population are not  in proper proportion to the proportion of that population in the general population.  Justice Cheshin said the following on this matter (at p. 178):

". . .  The Arab communities constitute about 20% of the State's population, but the Ministry of Religions only allocates 2% of its budget for their religious needs.  Regarding this disparity one is to say res ipsa loquitur."

At the conclusion of the decision Justice Cheshin added (at p. 192):

"Reading the petition raises genuine challenges which it is proper and appropriate to try and find a way to resolve...  The program that the Ministry of Religions initiated at the time was titled ‘One Law.’  Let us remember from where the name of the program was taken: "there shall be one law for you, for the stranger as for the citizen it shall be, as I am the Lord your G-d" (Leviticus 24, 22). [30]

Despite this, the Court denied the petition.  The reason for the denial was that the petition was not focused on a particular matter, with a proper basis on facts, in such a manner that the court could examine the factual foundation, determine if it proves discrimination, and decide accordingly what the proper remedy should be.  In the words of Justice Cheshin (at 171):

"The petitioners preferred to spread out their arguments and their complaints from one end to the other -- from the east end to the west end -- and on the basis of these claims they have asked us to declare as void a law of the Knesset.  This is not the way and this is not the Court’s way of doing justice."

What then is the proper path to be taken?  As one can see from the decision, it was proper for the petitioners, in their struggle for equality in the allocation of funds for the Arab population, to focus on one issue, for which they would properly prepare a factual foundation, which the Court could then properly review.

The petitioner understood one thing from another and filed this petition, which focuses on the claim of breach of equality in allocation of funds for the maintenance of Arab cemeteries.   On the basis of this claim it petitions for specific sections in the Budget Law for the year 1999, relating to the allocation of funds for the maintenance of cemeteries, to be declared void.

The petition raises additional claims in support of the petitioner’s position.  It claims that those sections violate human dignity, as established in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty as well as other rights of Arabs, including freedom of religion and conscience.   However, these arguments, in the manner put forth in the petition, are not forceful, and in any case, we have found that it is not necessary to consider them in this petition.

The first question, which must be answered in this petition, is whether the Ministry of Religious Affairs is obligated to allocate funds, from the Ministry’s budget, in an equal manner to all segments of the population, without distinction as to religion or nationality.

The Principle of Equality in the State Budget

3. In the Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel [28] it was stated that the state “will ensure complete equality of social and political rights to all its inhabitants irrespective of religion, race, or sex.”  One of the expressions for the principle of equality is, as was stated in the Declaration, that the state “will safeguard the Holy Places of all religions.”  In that vein, the Declaration calls “to the Arab inhabitants of the state of Israel to preserve peace and participate in the upbuilding of the State on the basis of full and equal citizenship.”   Therefore, from the State of Israel’s first day, the declaration established the principle of equality as one of the basic values of the State.  Over the years, the principle of equality was established and developed, via legislation and case law, and has also earned for itself, beyond the status of a basic value, the status of a basic right.  (See I. Zamir, M. Sobel ‘Equality before the Law’ [24]).

The principle of equality binds every public entity in the State.  First, it binds the State itself.  The principle of equality applies to all the areas in which the State operates.  It applies first and foremost to the allocation of the State’s funds.  The resources of the State, whether in land or money, as well as other resources, belong to all citizens, and all citizens are entitled to benefit from them in accordance with the principle of equality, without discrimination on the basis of religion, race, gender or other illegitimate consideration.

The principle of equality must also guide the legislative authority, which too, like any other authority in the State, must act as a fiduciary to the public in accord with the basic values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, which include equality.  This is the case in each and every law, and this is also the case in the Budget Law.

However it is not sufficient that the laws of the State fulfill the principle of equality, rather, it is no less important than this that the implementation of the laws be consistent with this principle.  This is the case for every law, so too the Budget Law.  Indeed, since the laws of the State generally fulfill the principle of equality, the primary threat to this principle stems from the implementation of the law.  The threat is particularly severe in implementation of the Budget Law.  From a practical standpoint, in implementing the Budget Law the relatively easy possibility exists, occasionally to the point of temptation, of discrimination in allocation of funds by state authorities, on the grounds, inter alia, of religion or nationality.  Such discrimination, particularly if it is methodical, may cause very severe damage, not only to a specific person or a specific entity, but also to the social fabric and the feeling of partnership which is a pre-condition for proper living in community.  In any event, such discrimination is illegitimate at its core, from both a moral as well a legal perspective. 

4.  Recently the Court has clarified well the prohibition on discrimination on the grounds, among others, of religion or nationality, in the allocation of state funds.  In HCJ 6698/95 Ka’adan v. Israel Land Administration [2], the claim was made of illegitimate discrimination against an Arab, because he was an Arab, in the allocation of state lands.  In that instance the State allocated land to the Jewish Agency for Israel, and on that land, the Jewish Agency established a communal settlement, the settlement of Katzir, which would only enable land purchase and home construction in the settlement to Jews.  In the judgment President Barak stated (in paragraphs 23, 24, 31, 34):

“The State’s obligation to act in accordance with the principle of equality applies to all of its actions. As such, it also applies to the allocation of state land . . .    all agree that equality precludes different treatment on the grounds of religion or nationality. . .  There is, therefore, no contradiction between the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state and between the absolute equality of all of its citizens. Indeed, the opposite is true: the principle of equal rights for all people in Israel, irrespective of their religion or nationality, stems from the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state.  .  .  The State’s duty to respect equality in allocating rights in land is violated by the transfer of land to a third party that itself discriminates on the basis of nationality or religion. The State cannot escape its obligation to respect the principle of equality merely by going through a third party that acts according to a discriminatory policy. What the State cannot do directly, it cannot do indirectly.”

Therefore the Court declared that the State was prohibited from allocating the land to the Jewish Agency for the purpose of establishing the communal settlement on the basis of discrimination between Jews and those who are not Jews.

5.   Discrimination on the basis of religion or nationality in allocation of state funds, which is even prohibited if it is done indirectly, certainly is a fortiori prohibited when it is done directly.  A marked example is discrimination in allocation of funds from the state budget by a government office.  In HCJ 59/88 Tzaban v. Minister of Finance (at p. 706) [3] Justice Barak stated:

"Budget funds are state funds.  Government authorities authorized to use them do not have the right to do with them as they please.  Government authorities are fiduciaries of the public, the expenditure and distribution of these funds must be done in a manner that is consistent with this trust...  Support must be provided based on principles of reasonableness and equality."

Indeed, it is standard for budget funds not to be sufficient for all the needs and all the needy, and therefore it is necessary to allocate funds according to a list of priorities which create differences between one person and another and between one group and another.  But the preferences and the differences must be based on relevant considerations which are consistent with the principle of equality, and not illegitimate considerations, such as, religion or nationality.  Justice Mazza clarified this in HCJ 205/94 Nof v. Ministry of Defence [4] (at p.  463), and he stated as follows:

"Where the authority wishes to provide for a specific public need and the resources at its disposal are lesser than the resources that would be necessary to fully fulfill that need, the authority is obligated to establish criteria for allocation of its resources.  But these criteria must be egalitarian; and under no circumstances does the existence of budgetary constraints justify establishing criteria which cross the line of equality."

The duty incumbent on all authorities to allocate state funds in an equal manner is expressed in the Budget Principles Law, 5745 – 1985.  Section 3a of this law coordinates provision of support by government offices from the state budget to public institutions operating for purposes of education, culture, religion, and more.  It establishes that such support will be distributed exclusively "according to egalitarian criteria."

The principle of equality in allocation of funds from the state budget is not limited to the provision of support to public institutions, as established in section 3a of the Budget Principles Law, but it also applies, even without a law that establishes this explicitly, in allocation of funds from the state budget in another manner, and for other purposes.  This was recently stated, for example, in HCJ 1703/92 C.A.L. Freight Airlines Ltd v. The Prime Minister [5] as to the provision of a subsidy for the funding of security expenses for airlines, and it was also so stated in HCJ 1/98 MK Eitan Cabel v. Prime Minister of Israel [6] (paragraph 28 of the decision of Justice Cheshin) as to provision of support for the building of rental apartments.

In HCJ 2422/98 Adalah Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Labor and Social Affairs [7] the petitioners claimed that the Ministry of Labor and Social Affairs was acting in a discriminatory manner in the allocation of funds from the Ministry's budget for the support of the needy during the period leading up to the Passover holiday (in the framework of operation "Passover Flour"), and was not allocating funds for the Arab needy during their holiday times.  The Ministry of Labor and Social Affairs acknowledged its duty to act in an equal manner in the provision of support for the needy of different religions.  As a result, the parties reached an agreement according to which the Ministry of Labor and Social Affairs would amend the criteria relating to support of needy families on the occasion of the Passover holiday such that it would also apply to members of other religions.  The Court granted the parties’ application and granted the agreement the status of a judgment.

6.  From the general to the specific.  It is clear that the Ministry of Religious Affairs must act in an egalitarian manner when it allocates funds from the Ministry’s budget to provide for the religious needs of members of the various religions.  In fact, there are differences in the religious needs of members of the different religions: each religious community has holidays of its own, tradition of its own, institutions of its own and needs of its own.  It is possible and appropriate to take these differences into consideration, in connection with the allocation of funds from the State budget, out of a desire to provide for the special religious needs of each and every community.  (See for example HCJ 98/54 Lazarovitch v. Jerusalem Food Inspector [8] (at 55-56); HCJ 200/83 Wathad v. Minister of Finance [9]).  Therefore, allocation of funds from the state budget for the satisfaction of religious needs does not need to be equal in the formal sense.  It must be equal in the substantive sense.  An unequal allocation of funds can still be equal in a substantive sense.

However, from a substantive perspective, the differences that exist between living individuals, members of different religions, are blurred for deceased individuals of those same religions.  The dignity of deceased individuals, which is derived from the dignity of living individuals, requires that the cemetery where they are buried be well-kept and well-maintained, and this is one and the same whether Jews, Muslims, Christians, or Druze are buried there.  Therefore, substantive equality, relating to allocation of funds from the State budget for the maintenance of cemeteries, approximates formal equality.

Indeed, counsel for the Minister of Religious Affairs wholeheartedly agreed that the equality imperative also applies to the Ministry of Religious Affairs in the allocation of funds for the maintenance of cemeteries.

The question is, and opinions differ on this, whether the Ministry of Religious Affairs breached the equality imperative in its allocation of funds for the maintenance of cemeteries.  In order to answer this question, it must be ascertained first what the directives of the Budget Law are as they pertain to the support of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for the maintenance of cemeteries, and then, how the Ministry implemented the law’s directives.

The Law's Directives

7.  The petitioner aims its arrows at two paragraphs in the budget of the Ministry of Religions (section no. 22) in the Budget Law of 1999: the first, which is found in Chapter (02) of Religious Services, is section 02-17 that deals with cemeteries; the second, which is found in Chapter (08) of Religious Sites, is section 08-20 which also deals with cemeteries.  These sections are, according to the petitioner's claim, the root of the discrimination against Arabs as relates to cemeteries.  To be precise, the petitioner does not claim discrimination against the Druze, who received in a separate budget in 1999 a relatively large sum (6 million NIS) for their cemeteries.  The petitioner makes claims therefore, in the name of Muslim Arabs and Christian Arabs.  These Arabs, according to its claim, receive from the Ministry of Religious Affairs only a small portion of the funds allocated for cemeteries, which does not reflect the relative proportion of Arabs in the general population.

The respondents claim, in turn, that the Budget Law itself, in the sections which relate to cemeteries, including sections that were not mentioned by the petitioner, does not discriminate between Jews and those who are not Jews, and that the  implementation of the law by the Ministry of Religious Affairs also does not create such discrimination.  In fact, they claim, the Arabs receive for their cemeteries the full proportional share they are entitled to of funds that are allocated for these purposes.

What, then, does the Budget Law establish as pertains to cemeteries?

8.  The two sections in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs, on which the petition relies, state (in the expenditure page) as follows:

02--17

Cemeteries

403 Thousand NIS

02--17—14

Contribution to the budget of cemetery councils

201 Thousand NIS

02--17—15

Evacuation, relief, burial

202 Thousand NIS

08—20

Cemeteries

16,457 Thousand NIS

08--20—12

Development of cemeteries

8025 Thousand NIS

08--20—13

Development of cemeteries for alternative burial

868 Thousand NIS

08--20—15

Reserves for cemeteries

2508 Thousand NIS

08--20—17

Reserve for a master plan for multi-level burial

5056 Thousand NIS

9.  The petitioner claims that these two sections allocate money for Jewish cemeteries only, and therefore it asks that the Court determine that they are unlawful.  In my opinion, it is neither necessary nor appropriate to determine that these sections are unlawful and that, therefore, they are void.

First, the Budget Law is a law, and the Court, respectful of the dignity of every law, is not willing to declare a directive in the law void unless it contradicts a directive with constitutional status.  Indeed, the Budget Law is a unique law, and has special status in relation to the Budget Principles Law, 5745 – 1985.  Indeed, the question has come up whether or not the Court has the grounds to declare as void a directive in an annual budget law which contradicts a directive in the Budget Principles Law, 5745 – 1985.  (See HCJ 1438/98 Conservative Movement v.  Minister of Religious Affairs [10]).  However, that is not the question in the case before us.  In the case before us the question is more difficult.  The question is, whether the Court has the grounds to declare as void a directive in an annual budget law, even when it does not contradict a directive in the Budget Principles Law, for the reason that it violates the principle of equality.  As said, the Court is not willing to declare as void a directive in the law unless it contradicts a directive with constitutional status.  Such are the directives of the basic laws.  However, there is not a directive in the basic laws, which specifically establishes the principle of equality.  Indeed, there is a view, which also includes the view of judges, that human dignity, which was established as a directive in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, includes by deduction the principle of equality.  But this view has not risen to the status of law.  Therefore, it does not consist, in its status today, of enough to declare as void a directive in the Budget Law, even if that directive violates the principle of equality. 

Second, even if one section or another in the Budget Law allocates money for the needs of Jews alone, such as for the cemeteries of Jews alone, this still is not sufficient to indicate that it violates the principle of equality.  After all, it is possible that along with this section there will be another section that will allocate money for the needs of Muslim Arabs, or the needs of Christian Arabs, in a manner that will not violate the equality between members of different religions.  For example, in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for 1999 there are to be found, in the framework of allocation for religious services (section 02), the following sections: Religious Services for Karaites (section 02 -- 31), the Druze Religious Council (section 02 -- 32), Religious Services for Muslims (section 02 -- 33), Religious services for Christians (section 02 -- 34), and more.  Are there grounds to say that a section which allocates money for Karaites or for Muslims, for needs related to religion, violates the principle of equality and therefore is to be declared void?  In order to determine if there has been a violation of the principle of equality the full picture must be seen, namely the full budget, and a partial picture is not sufficient, namely just one section of the budget.  Accordingly, one must see whether a section in the Budget Law which explicitly allocates money to members of a specific religion, or to members of another group, is not balanced out by other sections in the Budget Law, in a manner that realizes equality.  From now on it is to be said that even if it were established explicitly in section 02-17 and in section 08 – 20, that they allocate money only to Jewish cemeteries, this would still not be sufficient to indicate that they violate the principle of equality, as long as the Budget Law, in an overall manner, fulfills this principle.

This is all the more so, when these two sections, based on their wording, refer to cemeteries and not to cemeteries for members of a certain religion.  It is known, that it is a broad rule that it is proper to interpret every law, where the language and context permit, in a manner that will be commensurate with the basic values of the legal system, including the principle of equality.  Certainly it is proper to do so before declaring as void a directive in the law as a result of violation of such a value.  Therefore, this is also the appropriate action to be taken as to section 02 -- 17 and section 08 -- 20 in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs.

The conclusion is that it is neither appropriate nor necessary for the court to determine, as per the petitioner’s application, that these two sections are unlawful and therefore void.

If so, the question that needs to be clarified is whether the Ministry of Religious Affairs is implementing the Budget Law, in all that pertains to cemeteries, in a manner that fulfills the principle of equality.

Implementation of the Law

10.  The Ministry of Religious Affairs claims that it distributes the funds that were allocated in the Budget Law for cemeteries in a manner that fulfills the principle of equality and does not discriminate between Jewish cemeteries and other cemeteries.

The rule is that any discrimination is illegitimate, even if it is denied.  Camouflage will not salvage discrimination.  The substance and not the form are determinative.  As Justice Berinson has said in a different context, HCJ 98/54 Lazarovitch v. Jerusalem Food Inspector [8] at p. 47: "This Court examines, as usual, both the external form and the internal substance of the acts of the authorities, the peel and the insides together, and will not leave as is, acts which indeed are wrapped in kosher outer clothing but whose insides are not as their outsides."  From here on in it is to be said that it is sufficient that a government office implements the Budget Law in a manner that creates prohibited discrimination, for example on the basis of religion or nationality, to invalidate the implementation, and the fact that intent to discriminate was not proven or that intent to discriminate was denied is not sufficient to validate the discrimination.  Attractive words are not sufficient to validate bad acts.  The illegitimacy in discrimination is embodied within the act of discrimination. (See HCJ 1/98 MK Eitan Cable v. Prime Minister of Israel [6] (paragraph 21 of the judgment of Justice Cheshin).  See also HCJ 392/72 Berger v. District Committee for Building and Planning, Haifa Region [11] (at p. 770); HCJ 118/62 Landau v. Minister of Agriculture [12] (at p. 2544); HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel Aviv -- Jaffa [13] (at p.  334)).

The question, therefore, is whether the sections of the Budget Law pertaining to cemeteries have been implemented in a manner that is discriminatory.

11.  The primary facts as to the implementation of the sections in the Budget law that pertain to cemeteries are not in dispute.  And these are the facts:

A. Section 02 -- 17 -- 14 establishes an amount of 201,000 NIS as "participation in the budget of the cemetery councils."  However, in practice, a cemetery council has only been established for Jews in Jerusalem.  See the Council of Jewish Cemeteries in Jerusalem Regulations 5727-1967.  Therefore the Ministry of Religious Affairs allocated the entire amount to participation in the budget of the Jewish Cemeteries in Jerusalem Council.

B. Section 02 -- 17 -- 15 allocates the amount of 202,000 NIS for removal of fatal casualties in times of emergency.  It is clear that in this matter there is no difference between fatal casualties on the basis of   religion or nationality.  In practice, during calm times this section is used for the purchase of equipment for times of emergency.  This is how it has been for the past few years.  The result is that in practice this section does not serve the needs of cemeteries.  However there are no grounds to say that use of this section is discriminatory.

C.  Section 08 -- 20 – 12 allocates the amount of 8,025,000 NIS to the "development of cemeteries.”  The Ministry of Religious Affairs has established criteria for distribution of sums according to this section, and has not limited them to Jewish cemeteries.  This is so in theory.  However, in practice, out of this sum, 2,000,000 NIS has been allocated by the Ministry of Religious Affairs to restore the ancient cemetery in T’zfat (which is a Jewish cemetery) and the cemetery in Mount Olives in Jerusalem (also a Jewish cemetery), the remainder of the sum is distributed among 120 religious and regional councils, all of them Jewish.  In practice there is not a single Muslim or Christian religious or local council that received money on the basis of this section.

D.  Section 08 -- 20 -- 13 establishes the amount of 868,000 NIS for "the development of cemeteries for alternative burial," in accordance with the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Law, 5756-1996.  This law was intended, as was stated in the explanatory note of the Bill, "to solve the problem of the burial of Jews, those who are not Jews or members of other recognized religious communities, who desire a burial that will take place according to their principles and worldview."  (See Hatza'ot Chok--Official Gazette-Bills No. 2520, 5756-1996 at p. 600).  However, the petitioner claims that in fact, Arabs do not need and will not request for themselves alternative civilian burial.  Indeed, as can be seen from the response of the Ministry of Religious Affairs, to date there has not been a request on behalf of Arab entities, and it is not known of a request by Muslims or Christians, to use alternative burial services.  It appears therefore that the section will not serve, and in any event will not serve in a significant manner, the burial needs of Arabs, at least in the near future.

E.  Section 08--20 -- 15 allocates the amount of 2,508,000 NIS as "reserve for cemeteries."  This section is designated for general development of Jewish cemeteries only.

F.  Section 08--20 -- 17 was established as "reserve for a master plan for multi-level burial" and allocates the amount of 5,056,000 NIS for this purpose.  To date, this section served to implement this program in Jewish cemeteries in the large cities (Jerusalem, Tel Aviv and Haifa).  The Ministry of Religious Affairs notes that "in the future expanding the program to additional communities and additional religious communities will be considered"; and is of the opinion that half of the sum that was determined in this section is to be seen as a sum that is not designated specifically for members of a certain religion.   However, in response to the petitioner's questions, the Ministry stated that it does not know of an Arab community in which there will be multi-level burial in the said budget year, and that no amount of money based on this section has ever been allocated to an Arab community, and that no request has been submitted on behalf of an Arab community to implement multi-level burial.  It is clear, therefore, that in said budget year this section will not serve the burial needs of Arabs at all.  Moreover, the likelihood that this section will serve the burial needs of Arabs in the near future is not great, among other reasons because the land shortage, which incentivizes multi-level burial, exists primarily in the large cities, and not in Arab communities.

In conclusion, of the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs designated for cemeteries in the year 1999, in section 02 -- 17 and in section 08 -- 20, only the amount of 202,000 NIS, which is designated for clearing of fatal casualties in times of emergency, and which appears not to be used to maintain cemeteries, may also serve a population that is not Jewish.  The remainder of the amount, namely, the amount of 16,658,000 NIS serves Jewish cemeteries entirely (or almost entirely). 

What is the reason that Arab, Muslim and Christian cemeteries, which serve more than one sixth of the total population in Israel, do not receive their portion of budget sections designated to serve cemeteries?  We have not heard any reason from the Ministry of Religious Affairs that would explain why it has implemented these sections in a manner that seemingly violates equality. 

12.  The Ministry of Religious Affairs claims that this is only seemingly so but not so in practice, as, in the budget of the Ministry there is an additional section, section 08 -- 21, which is also utilized for Arab cemeteries.  This section allocates the amount of 6,375,000 NIS for “religious structures of non-Jewish communities," and out of this amount 3,009,000 NIS for Muslim religious structures, 602,000 NIS for Bedouin religious structures, and 2,006,000 NIS for religious structures of  Christian communities.  What constitute religious structures for purposes of this section?  The Ministry of Religious Affairs responds that it includes Mosques, Churches, Holy Places, and more, and this also includes cemeteries.  What is the amount that is allocated, in the framework of this section, for cemeteries?  The amount of 2,006,000 NIS, which is allocated for religious structures of Christian Communities, serves entirely for the development of religious tourist structures in anticipation of the year 2000, and is not used for cemeteries; although the Ministry of Religious Affairs notes the possibility that an additional budget will be allocated for the purpose of the Ministry’s preparedness for the year 2000, and if it is received, the amount of 300,000 NIS will be set aside for Christian cemeteries.  Parenthetically, it is worth noting that from the Ministry of Religious Affairs’ response it appears that both in 1997 and in 1998 no funds were allocated for Christian cemeteries.  And as for Muslim religious structures, the Ministry of Religious Affairs estimates that of the amount of 3,009,000 NIS allocated for these structures, the amount of approximately 1,000,000 NIS will be used for cemeteries.  Similarly, the amount of 200,000 NIS will be directed to Bedouin cemeteries.

However, even so, this section does not substantively change the picture as to the allocation of funds for Muslim and Christian cemeteries.  First, to the extent that this section is also used for Muslim and Christian cemeteries, it is a matter of a small sum relative to the proportion of the Muslims and Christians in the population, which is not sufficient for realizing the requisite equality.

Second, according to the criteria of the Ministry of Religious Affairs, funds from this section are not allocated to a local authority (with the exception of the local authority of Bedouins in the Negev) but rather to one type of religious structure each year.  Accordingly, the local authority must choose whether to ask for funds from this section, for example, to renovate a mosque or renovate a cemetery, and cannot ask for funds for both.  It appears that here too equality has been harmed, as this is not the case for Jewish religious structures.  For them, separate budget sections exist: for example, section 02-15 in which the amount of 2,157,000 NIS is set for “synagogues”, and section 08-13 in which the amount of 38,119,000 NIS is set for the “development of synagogues and ritual baths”.

Third, in the framework of section 08-21 the Ministry of Religious Affairs does not participate in the ongoing maintenance costs of Arab cemeteries, as it does for Jewish cemeteries, but only in the costs of renovation and development of the cemeteries.

Fourth, if we turn to other sections that may be used for Arab cemeteries, such as section 08-21, it is proper to inquire whether there are also other sections which serve Jewish cemeteries.  This is the petitioner’s claim.  According to its claim, it is also necessary to take into account the budgeting for local religious councils in accordance with the Jewish Religious Services Law [Consolidated Version] 5731-1971.  According to section 02-12 in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs, Jewish religious councils receive the amount of 149,827,000 NIS for 1999.  As can be seen from the Ministry’s response, about 10% of this amount is used for burial services.  It appears that there is no equivalent or similar financing for burial services of Arabs.  Therefore, if the budget of the Jewish religious councils is also taken into account, it appears that the inequality in the allocation of funds for Arab cemeteries is only exacerbated.

13.  I would like to add a comment to all this.  After I turned the Ministry of Religious Affairs’ budget over and over, as would an interpreter of dreams, for the purpose of answering the question what amount was allocated to Jewish cemeteries and what amount to other cemeteries, I felt as though I was getting lost in the midst of the sections and numbers.  One can’t see the answer for the sections.  Because of the structure and the dispersion of the sections it can be argued one way, as the petitioner does, or otherwise, as the Ministry does, and we don’t have a clear answer.

This is not how a government ministry’s budget should be constructed.  The Ministry’s budget should be clear as is to the average person outside the Ministry, including a judge, and not just to those who are in the know in the Ministry of Religious Affairs, or Ministry of Finance.  As, after all, the budget is the law of the State, and this is why it benefits from the status and immunity of a law, and this is the law that determines what will be done with the State’s assets, which are the assets of all the citizens.  And so, is it not obvious that the law should be clear?  The law, including the budget law, should be clear, not only so that any person can read and understand the law, as is the imperative of democracy, but also so that a path will not be opened before the employees of the Ministry, of any ministry, to make inappropriate manipulations of the budget.

Why for example, does section 08 -- 20 refer to "cemeteries" generally, and in its framework section 08 -- 20 -- 12 refers to "development of cemeteries" generally, and seemingly it relates to cemeteries for members of all religions, but the Ministry of Religious Affairs states that development of cemeteries for Muslims is included in section 08 -- 21, which refers to "religious structures for non-Jewish communities"?  If section 08 -- 20 is intended to serve only Jewish cemeteries, as is in fact the case, it is appropriate to state this explicitly, and then it is appropriate to establish a separate section for other cemeteries; but the Ministry does not say this, rather it says in its response that section 08 -- 20 also partially serves cemeteries that are not Jewish; if that is the case, why is it necessary to hide Muslim cemeteries also in section 08 -- 21 which deals with religious structures?

It would be proper for the Ministry’s employees who prepare the budget proposal, and no less so for employees of the Ministry of Finance, to take diligent care that the budget law is clearer and more methodical.

14.  In any event, there is no need to state specific amounts in order to conclude that the petitioner has shown that inequality exists in the allocation of funds from the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for Jewish cemeteries on the one hand and Arab cemeteries (excluding Druze cemeteries) on the other.  The petitioner has shown this with dual significance.  First, it has shown this in numerical data from the Budget Law.  Second, it has also shown this in descriptions and pictures that were attached to the petition, as to the difficult situation that prevails in Arab cemeteries.  The Ministry of Religious Affairs claims in its response that the pictures and descriptions relate to deserted cemeteries, which the Ministry no longer deals with.  However, the picture arises from the petition of severe neglect also of Arab cemeteries that are not deserted, if only some of them, and does not give respect neither to the dead nor to the living.

This picture is in line with the picture that arises from a letter of the Attorney General, dated 1.26.95, to the Prime Minister and the Minister of Religious Affairs in which he alerted that "the non-Jewish population [receives] a low proportion of the support budget [of the Ministry of Religious Affairs] without any proportion to its segment in the general population in Israel," and raised a proposal for "more balanced budgeting for the religious needs and the religious judicial services of the non-Jewish communities in the State."  Similar things were also said in the Report of the State Comptroller, number 46 from the year 1995 [29], and the following was stated (at p. 287) in it: "in the opinion of the office of the State Comptroller, the Ministry of Religious Affairs is to operate to increase the equality among the various segments of the population, and to ensure that the portion the Muslims have in the budget of the Ministry will match their relative proportion in the population."  This Court received a similar impression in the previous petition submitted by the petitioner: HCJ 240/98.  See supra paragraph 2.

This being the case, and after the petitioner has shown that the Ministry of Religious Affairs did not fulfill its duty of equality in allocation of funds for cemeteries in the year 1999, the question arises what is the remedy that may and that should be awarded under the circumstances.

The Remedy

15.  Seemingly, it would be appropriate for the Court to make a declaration that the Ministry of Religious Affairs is to operate in an equal manner with Jewish cemeteries and other cemeteries in all that relates to allocation of funds for cemeteries.  However, such a declaration is superfluous, not only because the matter is clear and obvious on its own, but also because the Ministry Of Religious Affairs takes upon itself, and in its response to the court even glorifies, the principle of equality.

The problem does not lie with the principle but with the implementation.  The question is, first of all, what is the implementation that is dictated by the principle.  Therefore, it is appropriate for the court to explain, in order to remove any obstacles down the road, what the implementation is that is dictated by the principle of equality in the above matter.

Since the Ministry of Religious Affairs, like any public entity, is obligated by the principle of equality in all that it does, it must fulfill this principle already at the phase of the preparation of the proposed budget for the next year.  At that phase, the employees of the Ministry, together with the employees of the Ministry of Finance, can act in one of two primary ways.  In the first way, the Ministry of Religious Affairs can establish in the budget bill one sum for the cemeteries of all the religions, in order for this amount to be distributed later by the Ministry of Religious Affairs amongst the cemeteries of the various religions, of course in an equal manner.  In the second way, the Ministry of Religious Affairs can allocate in the budget bill various amounts to cemeteries according to the various religions, for each religion a set sum.

16.  According to the second way, the Ministry of Religious Affairs needs to fulfill the duty of equality already at the bill phase.    This means that that the amounts that will be allocated to the cemeteries of the various religions, according to religious affiliation, will match the relative proportion of members of each religion within the population in Israel.  And why? Because this proportionality is, in relation to cemeteries, the primary criterion, even if not the only criterion, on the path to equality.

It is appropriate to add, in order to avoid error, several comments as road markers.  First, according to the proportionality criterion, the goal for distribution of the money among the cemeteries must be allocation according to the relative proportion of members of each religion in the population, and the result of the distribution of the money must match the said proportion closely.  What does this mean?  In distributing the money significant deviation from the relative proportion must be avoided; with that, it is doubtful whether it is possible to be exacting as in a mathematical formula, and whether it is necessary to be accurate to the hair's breath, in dividing the money.  A slight deviation from the relative partiality does not necessarily mean discrimination.

Second, the criterion of proportionality is not necessarily the only criterion.  It is possible to knowingly deviate from this criterion, inter alia, for purposes of affirmative action.  Affirmative action of a specific public or specific group, that seemingly violates equality, in fact advances equality.  See, for example, HCJ 453/94 Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel [14].  It is permitted, and may be appropriate, when it is directed at compensating a weak public or a weak group, which suffers from a situation of sub-equality, in particular if this situation stems from ongoing deprivation, knowing or unknowing, intentional or unintentional.  This court so decided, for example, regarding government support for the establishment of permanent settlements for Bedouins:  HCJ 528/88 Avitan v. Israel Land Administration [15].  The court determined that it is not illegitimate for such support to be given to Bedouins alone.  And this is what Justice Or said (at page 299):

"The principle of equality comes to serve the purpose of achieving a just result.  It is neither the ‘technical’ nor ‘the formal’ equality that is to be protected, but rather substantive equality.  Meaning, equality among equals.  People, or groups of people, differ in more ways than one in their conditions, characteristics, and needs, and at times it is necessary to discriminate between those that are not equal in order to protect the weak person or the needy person, to encourage him and advance him.  Equality among those that are not equal is not, at times, anything other than mockery of the poor.”

We need not go far to attest to this.  The Ministry of Religious Affairs adopted a five-year plan for advancing the Druze community, and in the framework of this program allocated in said budget year the amount of 6,000,000 NIS for Druze cemeteries.  That is an amount that is relatively high compared to the amount allocated to Muslim and Christian cemeteries.  It turns out that this is affirmative action that came to compensate the Druze community for lesser support in the past and to advance equality.  Therefore, this is not prohibited, as long as such preference is not done at the expense of equality among the other communities.  Meaning, affirmative action which benefits the Druze community is not meant to come at the expense, for example, of the Muslim community, in a manner that will create inequality or exacerbate inequality, for example, between Muslims and Jews.  In other words, affirmative action toward the Druze does not justify inequality between Muslims and Jews.

Third, the proportionality criterion, in the context of cemeteries, is built primarily on religious affiliation, as burial in Israel is primarily religious burial.  However there are exceptions to this.  These exceptions have recently received legitimacy in the law: the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Law, 5756-1996.  According to this law every person has a right to be buried in a civilian cemetery in which the burial is done according to their worldview, and for this purpose the law determines that there will be cemeteries for alternative civilian burial in various regions of the country with reasonable distances between them.  Therefore, at the time that money allocated for cemeteries is distributed, the need to allocate money in an appropriate measure for alternative civilian burial cemeteries is also to be taken into account, in accordance with the proportionality criterion.

Finally, even though the Ministry of Religious Affairs must fulfill the duty of equality already at the phase in which it prepares the bill, the question remains what is the possible appropriate remedy if the Ministry does not fulfill the duty of equality at that phase.  It is known that there is a difference, as to every administrative authority, between the realm of the duty of the authority and the realm of the judicial remedy.  The remedy the court sees fit to award is dependent on the circumstances of the case, including the substance of the administrative act.  Accordingly, it is possible that an administrative authority will breach a duty, and despite this the court will not find it proper under the circumstances, to grant a remedy for the breach, for example, if the petition was delayed in its filing or the act is not justiciable.   Inter alia, the court will not see fit to award a remedy in the case of a defect in the legislative process, from the stage of the bill proposal to the stage of the Knesset vote, with the exception perhaps of rare and unusual cases. (See MApp 166/84 Yeshivat Tomchei T’mimim Mercazit v State of Israel [16]; HCJ 761/86 Miari v. Knesset Speaker [17]).  What will the appropriate remedy be, then, at the phase of preparation of an annual budget law which clearly violates the principle of equality?  There is no need to answer this question in this petition.  However, without connection to the question of the judicial remedy, it is to be hoped that employees of the Ministry preparing the bill, as well as employees of the Ministry of Finance and the legal advisors that guide them in legal questions, fulfill the duty of equality lawfully.

17.  And what if the budget law takes the first path, and allocates one sum for all cemeteries, without distinction based on religious affiliation?  In such a case, it is the duty of the Ministry of Religious Affairs to follow the appropriate path such that this sum will be distributed in an equal manner.  The appropriate path is to determine egalitarian, clear and transparent criteria.  Indeed section 3a of the Budget Principles Law, which requires the establishment of egalitarian criteria for the purpose of providing support from the state budget for public institutions, does not apply to support from the state budget for local authorities.  But there are situations or matters in which distribution of the resources of the State or award of certain rights requires the establishment of egalitarian criteria.  Such was decided regarding support of public institutions even before the Budget Principles Law required the establishment of egalitarian criteria.  (See, for example HCJ 59/88 Tzaban v. Minister of Finance [17] (at p. 706)).  This has also been decided in other contexts. (See HCJ 205/94 Nof v. Ministry of Defence [4] at p. 463; HCJ 1689/94 Harrari v. Minister of the Interior [18] at p. 19; HCJ 4146/95 Estate of the Deceased Lily Dankner v. Antiquities Authority [19] at pp. 790-791.  See also I. Zamir Administrative Power (1996) [22] at pp. 780-782.)  This is also appropriate in this context.

18.  The petitioner who requested that egalitarian criteria be established for distribution of the amount that was allocated for cemeteries, does not suffice with this.  It requests, in addition, that the Minister of Religious Affairs give a reason "as to why sums of money designated for the maintenance, expansion and renovation of cemeteries of the Arab communities in Israel are not to be allocated."

Indeed, as arises from this decision, the amount of money that was allocated to cemeteries in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for the year 1999 was not distributed in an equal manner, and from a substantive perspective it would have been appropriate to order the Ministry of Religious Affairs to change the distribution for that year in such a manner that the equality between cemeteries belonging to different religions would be fulfilled.  However, as occurs more than once in petitions of this type, in particular when there is a need to discuss facts or make determinations as to a substantive question, the discussion goes past a given budget year.  Indeed, even in such a case the court still can, if it is justified by the circumstances of the case, provide a remedy that will relate retroactively to a budget year that has already ended.  But in every such case the difficulty involved in granting an order that will obligate a government ministry to allocate money from the current year's budget for purposes of a matter that was not included in this budget, such as, for purposes of support that should have been given from the budget of the last year, is not to be ignored.

In order to overcome a difficulty of this type the Court may, if in its opinion the circumstances of the case justify it, issue an interlocutory order that will secure a specific amount from the budget of the said year until the petition is decided, or take other steps in order not to frustrate the granting of an appropriate remedy.  But in the circumstances of the present case, the Court did not find it appropriate to issue this or any other interlocutory order.

In my opinion in the circumstances of the present case there is no justification to order the payment of money from this year’s budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for the purpose of maintenance of Arab cemeteries for the year that has passed.  The money is needed to a great extent for ongoing expenses, such as cleaning work, gardening, security and the like.  It is proper to assume that the money for these and other expenses that was not available last year was not spent.  If this is the case, what is the justification for paying money for expenses that were not spent?  So too, it is not possible to pay money without detailed and well grounded requests as to last year, which we do not have.  Who is to be paid and how much is to be paid?  Indeed the local Arab authorities or other Arab entities, which maintain the cemeteries, are not even represented before the Court, and the court does not know what their needs and requests are.  And finally, the primary purpose of the petition is not to be found in the receipt of money for the year in which the petition was filed, but rather, the purpose of the petition is primarily to change the situation from here on in, in a manner that will fulfill the principal of equality.

Therefore, in my opinion the balance of considerations which relate to the issue leads to the conclusion not to order the Ministry of Religious Affairs to pay the local authorities or other unknown entities unknown sums for the past year.  

19. The situation is different as to the present budget year: the year 2000.  In the present year it is still possible to distribute the money from the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs in a manner that realizes equality between the cemeteries of the different religions, and it is still possible to order and to receive requests for financial support on behalf of authorities and entities which maintain the cemeteries of members of the various religions.

The Ministry of Religious Affairs, that last year did not fulfill the duty of equality between cemeteries, can and must prepare to fulfill the duty this year, and from here on in, as is required by this judgment.          

Indeed, it is possible that the Ministry of Religious Affairs has already decided how to allocate the amount that was determined in the budget of the Ministry for cemeteries this year; it is possible that it has already notified the entities that are to receive the money, and they have certainly made plans to operate this year in accordance with the notification; and it is also possible that it has already transferred part of this money to these entities.  However, and despite a possible difficulty, the Ministry still can and needs to get ready, at this stage in the year, in a manner that will realize equality among the cemeteries, even if this entails administrative effort and even if it entails adding to the budget for cemeteries.  If indeed there is a need for additional budget, the Ministry will need to operate (with the assistance of the Ministry of Finance, if the assistance is needed) in order to obtain the necessary additional budget by means of savings on the Ministry’s other budget sections, or from the Ministry’s reserve budget section, or by another way

20.  In conclusion, the Ministry of Religious Affairs is to operate based on the principle of equality, as stated in this judgment, as relates to the allocation of money that was determined in the Ministry’s budget for cemeteries.

In accordance with this principle, we order the Ministry of Religious Affairs to allocate the money that was determined in the budget of the Ministry of Religious Affairs for the year 2000, for the purpose of the cemeteries of members of the various religions, in an equal manner.

The Ministry of Religious Affairs will pay the petitioner court expenses in the total amount of 20,000 NIS.

 

Justice D. Beinisch

I agree with the judgment of my colleague Justice Zamir.  In light of the conclusion which my colleague reached relative to the breach of the principle of equality by the Ministry of Religious Affairs in the implementation of the Budget Law, I do not see a need to relate to the weighty question as to whether the principle of equality is part of human dignity.

 

President A. Barak

I agree with the judgment of my colleague, Justice Zamir.  I wish only to add the following: my fundamental position is that equality constitutes a right possessing constitutional status (see A. Barak, Judicial Construction (Vol. 3, 1994) [23] at p. 423).  It is contained within the right to dignity.  Indeed, the principle of equality is derived from human dignity and is bound to it by an unseverable bond (see Y. Carp, ‘The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – A Biography of Power Struggles’ [25] at p. 352, and Henkin, ‘Human Dignity and Constitutional Rights’ [27] at p. 212). 

H. Cohn expressed this well when he noted:

“The dignity which may not be violated and which is entitled to protection is not just a person's good name, but also his status as equal among equals.  The damage to his dignity is not just in slander or insults and curses, but also in discrimination and deprivation, unequal treatment and treatment that is racist or degrading.  The protection of human dignity is not just the prohibition of defamation, but also the assurance of equality of rights and chances, and the prevention of any discrimination for reasons of gender, religion, race, language, opinion, political or social association, family affiliation, ethnic origins, property or education" (H. H. Cohn, ‘The Values of a Jewish and Democratic State — Studies in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ [26] at 32).

Therefore, I am prepared -- if called upon -- to examine whether a regular law violates the principle of equality unlawfully (meaning, without fulfilling the directives of the limitations clause).  In this framework it would be appropriate to examine whether the Budget Law has a problematic aspect that is unique to it.  This examination is not necessary in the petition before us -- and my comments therefore are obiter dicta -- since my colleague's interpretation of the Budget Law -- an interpretation that is agreeable to me -- leads to the conclusion that the allocation of funds established in it must be undertaken in an egalitarian manner.  Indeed, of two possible interpretations one must choose the interpretation that is consistent with the Basic Law (see HCJ 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority [20] (at p. 810)).  The accepted approach today is thereby expressed, according to which "the Court will not decide a constitutional problem...  if there is another reason on the basis of which it is possible to determine the matter under consideration" (President Shamgar in CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [21] (at p. 350)).

 

Therefore, it has been decided as per the judgment of Justice I. Zamir.

 

13 Nissan 5760

April 18, 2000

 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty